Welcome to PhiloLogic  
   home |  the ARTFL project |  download |  documentation |  sample databases |   
Baldwin, Joseph Glover, 1815-1864 [1853], The flush times of Alabama and Mississippi: a series of sketches. (Appleton and Company, New York) [word count] [eaf458T].
To look up a word in a dictionary, select the word with your mouse and press 'd' on your keyboard.

Previous section

Next section

Main text

-- --

OVID BOLUS, ESQ. , ATTORNEY AT LAW AND SOLICITOR IN CHANCERY. A Fragment.

[figure description] [Page 001].[end figure description]

And what history of that halcyon period, ranging from the
year of Grace, 1835, to 1837; that golden era, when shinplasters
were the sole currency; when bank-bills were “as
thick as Autumn leaves in Vallambrosa,” and credit was a
franchise,—what history of those times would be complete,
that left out the name of Ovid Bolus? As well write the
biography of Prince Hal, and forbear all mention of Falstaff.
In law phrase, the thing would be a “deed without a
name,” and void; a most unpardonable casus omissus.

I cannot trace, for reasons the sequel suggests, the early
history, much less the birth-place, pedigree, and juvenile
associations of this worthy. Whence he or his forbears got
his name or how, I don't know: but for the fact that it is to
be inferred he got it in infancy, I should have thought he

-- 002 --

[figure description] Page 002.[end figure description]

borrowed it: he borrowed every thing else he ever had,
such things as he got under the credit system only excepted:
in deference, however, to the axiom, that there is
some exception to all general rules, I am willing to believe
that he got this much honestly, by bona fide gift or inheritance,
and without false pretence.

I have had a hard time of it in endeavoring to assign to
Bolus his leading vice: I have given up the task in despair;
but I have essayed to designate that one which gave him,
in the end, most celebrity. I am aware that it is invidious
to make comparisons, and to give pre-eminence to one
over other rival qualities and gifts, where all have high
claims to distinction: but, then, the stern justice of criticism,
in this case, requires a discrimination, which, to be
intelligible and definite, must be relative and comparative.
I, therefore, take the responsibility of saying, after due
reflection, that in my opinion, Bolus's reputation stood
higher for lying than for any thing else: and in thus assigning
pre-eminence to this poetic property, I do it without
any desire to derogate from other brilliant characteristies
belonging to the same general category, which have drawn
the wondering notice of the world.

Some men are liars from interest; not because they have
no regard for truth, but because they have less regard for it
than for gain: some are liars from vanity, because they would
rather be well thought of by others, than have reason for
thinking well of themselves: some are liars from a sort of
necessity, which overbears, by the weight of temptation, the

-- 003 --

[figure description] Page 003.[end figure description]

sense of virtue: some are enticed away by the beguilements
of pleasure, or seduced by evil example and education.
Bolus was none of these: he belonged to a higher department
of the fine arts, and to a higher class of professors of this
sort of Belles-Lettres. Bolus was a natural liar, just as
some horses are natural pacers, and some dogs natural setters.
What he did in that walk, was from the irresistible
promptings of instinct, and a disinterested love of art. His
genius and his performances were free from the vulgar alloy
of interest or temptation. Accordingly, he did not labor a
lie: he lied with a relish: he lied with a coming appetite,
growing with what it fed on: he lied from the delight of invention
and the charm of fictitious narrative. It is true he
applied his art to the practical purposes of life; but in so far
did he glory the more in it; just as an ingenious machinist
rejoices that his invention, while it has honored science, has
also supplied a common want.

Bolus's genius for lying was encyclopediacal: it was what
German criticism calls many-sided. It embraced all subjects
without distinction or partiality. It was equally good upon
all, “from grave to gay, from lively to severe.”

Bolus's lying came from his greatness of soul and his
comprehensiveness of mind. The truth was too small for
him. Fact was too dry and common-place for the fervor of
his genius. Besides, great as was his memory—for he even
remembered the outlines of his chief lies—his invention was
still larger. He had a great contempt for history and historians.
He thought them tame and timid cobblers; mere

-- 004 --

[figure description] Page 004.[end figure description]

tinkers on other people's wares,—simple parrots and magpies
of other men's sayings or doings; borrowers of and acknowledged
debtors for others' chattels, got without skill; they had
no separate estate in their ideas: they were bailers of goods,
which they did not pretend to hold by adverse title; buriers
of talents in napkins making no usury; barren and unprofitable
non-producers in the intellectual vineyard—nati consumere
fruges.

He adopted a fact occasionally to start with, but, like a
Sheffield razor and the crude ore, the workmanship, polish
and value were all his own: a Thibet shawl could as well be
credited to the insensate goat that grew the wool, as the author
of a fact Bolus honored with his artistical skill, could
claim to be the inventor of the story.

His experiments upon credulity, like charity, began at
home. He had long torn down the partition wall between
his imagination and his memory. He had long ceased to
distinguish between the impressions made upon his mind by
what came from it, and what came to it: all ideas were facts
to him.

Bolus's life was not a common man's life. His world
was not the hard, work-day world the groundlings live in:
he moved in a sphere of poetry: he lived amidst the ideal
and romantic. Not that he was not practical enough, when
he chose to be: by no means. He bought goods and chattels,
lands and tenements, like other men; but he got them
under a state of poetic illusion, and paid for them in an imaginary
way. Even the titles he gave were not of the earthy

-- 005 --

[figure description] Page 005.[end figure description]

sort—they were sometimes clouded. He gave notes, too,—
how well I know it!—like other men; he paid them like
himself.

How well he asserted the Spiritual over the Material!
How he delighted to turn an abstract idea into concrete cash—
to make a few blots of ink, representing a little thought,
turn out a labor-saving machine, and bring into his pocket
money which many days of hard exhausting labor would not
procure! What pious joy it gave him to see the days of
the good Samaritan return, and the hard hand of avarice relax
its grasp on land and negroes, pork and clothes, beneath
the soft speeches and kind promises of future rewards—
blending in the act the three cardinal virtues, Faith, Hope,
and Charity; while, in the result, the chief of these three
was Charity!

There was something sublime in the idea—this elevating
the spirit of man to its true and primeval dominion
over things of sense and grosser matter.

It is true, that in these practical romances, Bolus was
charged with a defective taste in repeating himself. The
justice of the charge must be, at least, partially acknowledged:
this I know from a client, to whom Ovid sold a tract of
land after having sold it twice before: I cannot say, though,
that his forgetting to mention this circumstance made any
difference, for Bolus originally had no title.

There was nothing narrow, sectarian, or sectional. in
Bolus's lying. It was on the contrary broad and catholic.
It had no respect to times or places. It was as wide,

-- 006 --

[figure description] Page 006.[end figure description]

illimitable, as elastic and variable as the air he spent in giving it
expression. It was a generous, gentlemanly, whole-souled
faculty. It was employed often on, and in behalf of, objects
and occasions of this sort, but no more and no more zealously
on these than on others of no profit to himself. He
was an Egotist, but a magnificent one: he was not a liar because
an egotist, but an egotist because a liar. He usually
made himself the hero of the romantic exploits and adventures
he narrated; but this was not so much to exalt himself,
as because it was more convenient to his art. He had
nothing malignant or invidious in his nature. If he exalted
himself, it was seldom or never to the disparagement of others,
unless, indeed, those others were merely imaginary persons,
or too far off to be hurt. He would as soon lie for
you as for himself. It was all the same, so there was something
doing in his line of business, except in those cases in
which his necessities required to be fed at your expense.

He did not confine himself to mere lingual lying: one
tongue was not enough for all the business he had on hand.
He acted lies as well. Indeed, sometimes his very silence
was a lie. He made nonentity fib for him, and performed
wondrous feats by a “masterly inactivity.”

The personnel of this distinguished Votary of the Muse,
was happily fitted to his art. He was strikingly handsome.
There was something in his air and bearing almost princely,
certainly quite distinguished. His manners were winning,
his address frank, cordial and flowing. He was built after
the model and structure of Bolingbroke in his youth, Ameri
canized

-- 007 --

[figure description] Page 007.[end figure description]

and Hcosierized a little by a “raising in,” and an
adaptation to, the Backwoods. He was fluent but choice of
diction, a little sonorous in the structure of his sentences to
give effect to a voice like an organ. His countenance was
open and engaging, usually sedate of expression, but capable
of any modifications at the shortest notice. Add to this his
intelligence, shrewdness, tact, humor, and that he was a ready
debater and elegant declaimer, and had the gift of bringing
out, to the fullest extent, his resources, and you may see that
Ovid, in a new country, was a man apt to make no mean impression.
He drew the loose population around him, as the
magnet draws iron filings. He was the man for the “boys,”—
then a numerous and influential class. His generous profusion
and free-handed manner impressed them as the bounty
of Cæsar the loafing commonalty of Rome: Bolus was no
niggard. He never higgled or chaffered about small things.
He was as free with his own money—if he ever had any of
his own—as with yours. If he never paid borrowed money,
he never asked payment of others. If you wished him to loan
you any, he would hand you a handful without counting it:
if you handed him any, you were losing time in counting it,
for you never saw any thing of it again: Shallow's funded
debt on Falstaff were as safe an investment: this would have
been an equal commerce, but, unfertunately for Bolus's friends,
the proportion between his disbursements and receipts was
something scant. Such a spendthrift never made a track
even in the flush times of 1836. It took as much to support
him as a first class steamboat. His bills at the groceries

-- 008 --

[figure description] Page 008.[end figure description]

were as long as John Q. Adams' Abolition petition, or, if
pasted together, would have matched the great Chartist memorial.
He would as soon treat a regiment or charter the
grocery for the day, as any other way; and after the crowd
had heartily drank—some of them “laying their souls in
soak,”—if he did not have the money convenient—as when
did he?—he would fumble in his pocket, mutter something
about nothing less than a $100 bill, and direct the score, with
a lordly familiarity, to be charged to his account.

Ovid had early possessed the faculty of ubiquity. He
had been born in more places than Homer. In an hour's discourse,
he would, with more than the speed of Ariel, travel
at every point of the compass, from Portland to San Antonio,
some famous adventure always occurring just as he “rounded
to,” or while stationary, though he did not remain longer
than to see it. He was present at every important debate
in the Senate at Washington, and had heard every popular
speaker on the hustings, at the bar and in the pulpit, in the
United States. He had been concerned in many important
causes with Grymes and against Mazereau in New Orleans,
and had borne no small share in the fierce forensic battles,
which, with singular luck, he and Grymes always won in the
courts of the Crescent City. And such frolics as they had
when they laid aside their heavy armor, after the heat and
burden of the day! Such gambling! A negro ante and
twenty on the call, was moderate playing. What lots of
“Ethiopian captives” and other plunder he raked down
vexed Arithmetic to count and credulity to believe; and, had

-- 009 --

[figure description] Page 009.[end figure description]

it not been for Bolus's generosity in giving “the boys” a
chance to win back by doubling off on the high hand, there
is no knowing what changes of owners would not have occurred
in the Rapides or on the German Coast.

The Florida war and the Texas Revolution, had each furnished
a brilliant theatre for Ovid's chivalrous emprise. Jack
Hays and he were great chums. Jack and he had many a
hearty laugh over the odd trick of Ovid, in lassoing a Camanche
Chief, while galloping a stolen horse bare-backed, up
the San Saba hills. But he had the rig on Jack again, when
he made him charge on a brood of about twenty Camanches,
who had got into a mot of timber in the prairies, and were
shooting their arrows from the covert, Ovid, with a six-barrelled
rifle, taking them on the wing as Jack rode in and
flushed them!

It was an affecting story and feelingly told, that of his
and Jim Bowie's rescuing an American girl from the Apaches,
and returning her to her parents in St. Louis; and it would
have been still more tender, had it not been for the unfortunate
necessity Bolus was under of shooting a brace of gay
lieutenants on the border, one frosty morning, before breakfast,
back of the fort, for taking unbecoming liberties with the
fair damosel, the spoil of his bow and spear.

But the girls Ovid courted, and the miraculous adventures
he had met with in love beggared by the comparison,
all the fortune of war had done for him. Old Nugent's
daughter, Sallie, was his narrowest escape. Sallie was accomplished
to the romantic extent of two ocean steamers, and

-- 010 --

[figure description] Page 010.[end figure description]

four blocks of buildings in Boston, separated only from immediate
“perception and pernancy,” by the contingency of
old Nugent's recovering from a confirmed dropsy, for which
he had been twice ineffectually tapped. The day was set—
the presents made— enperle of course—the guests invited:
the old Sea Captain insisted on Bolus's setting his negroes
free, and taking five thousand dollars apiece for the loss.
Bolus's love for the “peculiar institution” wouldn't stand it.
Rather than submit to such degradation, Ovid broke off the
match, and left Sallie broken-hearted; a disease from which
she did not recover until about six months afterwards, when
she ran off with the mate of her father's ship, the Sea Serpent,
in the Rio trade.

Gossip and personal anecdote were the especial subjects
of Ovid's elocution. He was intimate with all the notabilities
of the political circles. He was a privileged visitor of
the political green-room. He was admitted back into the
laboratory where the political thunder was manufactured, and
into the office where the magnetic wires were worked. He
knew the origin of every party question and movement, and
had a finger in every pie the party cooks of Tammany baked
for the body politic.

One thing in Ovid I can never forgive. This was his
coming it over poor Ben O. I don't object to it on the score
of the swindle. That was to have been expected. But swindling
Ben was degrading the dignity of the art. True, it illustrated
the universality of his science, but it lowered it to
a beggarly process of mean deception. There was no skill

-- 011 --

[figure description] Page 011.[end figure description]

in it. It was little better than crude larceny. A child could
have done it; it had as well been done to a child. It was
like catching a cow with a lariat, or setting a steel trap for a
pet pig. True, Bolus had nearly practised out of custom.
He had worn his art threadbare. Men, who could afford to
be cheated, had all been worked up or been scared away. Besides,
Ford couldn't be put off. He talked of money in a
most ominous connection with blood. The thing could be
settled by a bill of exchange. Ben's name was unfortunately
good—the amount some $1,600. Ben had a fine tract of
land in S—r. He has not got it now. Bolus only gave
Ben one wrench—that was enough. Ben never breathed
easy afterwards. All the V's and X's of ten years' hard
practice, went in that penful of ink. Fie! Bolus, Monroe
Edwards wouldn't have done that. He would sooner have
sunk down to the level of some honest calling for a living,
than have put his profession to so mean a shift. I can conceive
of but one extenuation; Bolus was on the lift for Texas,
and the desire was natural to qualify himself for citizenship.

The genius of Bolus, strong in its unassisted strength,
yet gleamed out more brilliantly under the genial influence
of “the rosy.” With boon companions and “reaming suats,”
it was worth while to hear him of a winter evening. He
could “gild the palpable and the familiar, with golden exhalations
of the dawn.” The most common-place objects became
dignified. There was a history to the commonest articles
about him: that book was given him by Mr. Van Buren

-- 012 --

[figure description] Page 012.[end figure description]

—the walking stick was a present from Gen. Jackson: the
thrice-watered Monongahela, just drawn from the grocery
hard by, was the last of a distillation of 1825, smuggled in
from Ireland, and presented to him by a friend in New Orleans,
on easy terms with the collector; the cigars, not too
fragrant, were of a box sent him by a schoolmate from Cuba,
in 1834—before he visited the Island. And talking of Cuba—
he had met with an adventure there, the impression of
which never could be effaced from his mind. He had gone,
at the instance of Don Carlos y Cubanos, (an intimate classmate
in a Kentucky Catholic College,) whose life he had
saved from a mob in Louisville, at the imminent risk of his
own. The Don had a sister of blooming sixteen, the least
of whose charms was two or three coffee plantations, some
hundreds of slaves, and a suitable garnish of doubloons, accumulated
during her minority, in the hands of her uncle and
guardian, the Captain General. All went well with the young
lovers—for such, of course, they were—until Bolus, with his
usual frank indiscretion, in a conversation with the Priest,
avowed himself a Protestant. Then came trouble. Every
effort was made to convert him; but Bolus's faith resisted
the eloquent tongue of the Priest, and the more eloquent eyes
of Donna Isabella. The brother pleaded the old friendship—
urged a seeming and formal conformity—the Captain General
urged the case like a politician—the Señorita like a warm
and devoted woman. All would not do. The Captain General
forbade his longer sojourn on the Island. Bolus took
leave of the fair Señorita: the parting interview held in the

-- 013 --

[figure description] Page 013.[end figure description]

orange bower, was affecting: Donna Isabella, with dishevelled
hair, threw herself at his feet; the tears streamed from her
eyes: in liquid tones, broken by grief, she implored him to
relent,—reminded him of her love, of her trust in him, and
of the consequences—now not much longer to be concealed—
of that love and trust; (“though I protest,” Bolus would
say, “I don't know what she meant exactly by that.”) “Gentlemen,”
Bolus continued, “I confess to the weakness—I wavered—
but then my eyes happened to fall on the breast-pin
with a lock of my mother's hair—I recovered my courage:
I shook her gently from me. I felt my last hold on earth
was loosened—my last hope of peace destroyed. Since that
hour, my life has been a burden. Yes, gentlemen, you see
before you a broken man—a martyr to his Religion. But,
away with these melancholy thoughts: boys, pass around the
jorum.” And wiping his eyes, he drowned the wasting sorrow
in a long draught of the poteen; and, being much refreshed,
was able to carry the burden on a little further,—
videlicet, to the next lie.

It must not be supposed that Bolus was destitute of the
tame virtue of prudence—or that this was confined to the
avoidance of the improvident habit of squandering his
money in paying old debts. He took reasonably good care
of his person. He avoided all unnecessary exposures,
chiefly from a patriotic sense, probably, of continuing his
good offices to his country. His recklessness was, for the
most part, lingual. To hear him talk, one might suppose
he held his carcass merely for a target to try guns and

-- 014 --

[figure description] Page 014.[end figure description]

knives upon; or that the business of his life was to draw
men up to ten paces or less, for sheer improvement in marksmanship.
Such exploits as he had gone through with,
dwarfed the heroes of romance to very pigmy and sneaking
proportions. Pistol at the Bridge when he bluffed at honest
Fluellen, might have envied the swash-buckler airs, Ovid
would sometimes put on. But I never could exactly identify
the place he had laid out for his burying-ground. Indeed,
I had occasion to know that he declined to understand
several not very ambiguous hints, upon which he
might, with as good a grace as Othello, have spoken, not to
mention one or two pressing invitations which his modesty
led him to refuse. I do not know that the base sense of
fear had any thing to do with these declinations: possibly
he might have thought he had done his share of fighting,
and did not wish to monopolize: or his principles forbade it—
I mean those which opposed his paying a debt: knowing
he could not cheat that inexorable creditor, Death, of his
claim, he did the next thing to it; which was to delay and
shirk payment as long as possible.

It remains to add a word of criticism on this great Ly
ric artist.

In lying, Bolus was not only a successful, but he was a
very able practitioner. Like every other eminent artist, he
brought all his faculties to bear upon his art. Though
quick of perception and prompt of invention, he did not
trust himself to the inspirations of his genius for improvising
a lie, when he could well premeditate one. He

-- 015 --

[figure description] Page 015.[end figure description]

deliberately built up the substantial masonry, relying upon the
occasion and its accessories, chiefly for embellishment and
collateral supports: as Burke excogitated the more solid
parts of his great speeches, and left unprepared only the illustrations
and fancy-work.

Bolus's manner was, like every truly great man's, his
own. It was excellent. He did not come blushing up to a
lie, as some otherwise very passable liars do, as if he were
making a mean compromise between his guilty passion or
morbid vanity, and a struggling conscience. Bolus had long
since settled all disputes with his conscience. He and it
were on very good terms—at least, if there was no affection
between the couple, there was no fuss in the family; or, if
there were any scenes or angry passages, they were reserved
for strict privacy and never got out. My own opinion is,
that he was as destitute of the article as an ostrich. Thus
he came to his work bravely, cheerfully and composedly.
The delights of composition, invention and narration, did
not fluster his style or agitate his delivery. He knew how,
in the tumult of passion, to assume the “temperance to give
it smoothness.” A lie never ran away with him, as it is apt
to do with young performers: he could always manage and
guide it; and to have seen him fairly mounted, would have
given you some idea of the polished elegance of D'Orsay,
and the superb menage of Murat. There is a tone and manner
of narration different from those used in delivering ideas
just conceived; just as there is a difference between the
sound of the voice in reading and in speaking. Bolus knew

-- 016 --

[figure description] Page 016.[end figure description]

this, and practised on it. When he was narrating, he put
the facts in order, and seemed to speak them out of his
memory; but not formally, or as if by rote. He would stop
himself to correct a date; recollect he was wrong—he was
that year at the White Sulphur or Saratoga, &c.: having
got the date right, the names of persons present would be
incorrect, &c.: and these he corrected in turn. A stranger
hearing him, would have feared the marring of a good story
by too fastidious a conscientiousness in the narrator.

His zeal in pursuit of a lie under difficulties, was remarkable.
The society around him—if such it could be
called—was hardly fitted, without some previous preparation,
for an immediate introduction to Almack's or the classic
precincts of Gore House. The manners of the nation
were rather plain than ornate, and candor rather than polish,
predominated in their conversation. Bolus had need of
some forbearance to withstand the interruptions and crossexaminations,
with which his revelations were sometimes received.
But he possessed this in a remarkable degree. I
recollect, on one occasion, when he was giving an account of
a providential escape he was signally favored with, (when
boarded by a pirate off the Isle of Pines, and he pleaded masonry,
and gave a sign he had got out of the Disclosures of
Morgan,) Tom Johnson interrupted him to say that he had
heard that before, (which was more than Bolus had ever
done.) B. immediately rejoined, that he had, he believed,
given him, Tom, a running sketch of the incident. “Rather,”
said Tom, “I think, a lying sketch.” Bolus scarcely

-- 017 --

[figure description] Page 017.[end figure description]

smiled, as he replied, that Tom was a wag, and couldn't help
turning the most serious things into jests; and went on with
his usual brilliancy, to finish the narrative. Bolus did not
overcrowd his canvas. His figures were never confused,
and the subordinates and accessories did not withdraw attention
from the main and substantive lie. He never squandered
his lies profusely: thinking, with the poet, that
“bounteous, not prodigal, is kind Nature's hand,” he kept
the golden mean between penuriousness and prodigality;
never stingy of his lies, he was not wasteful of them, but
was rather forehanded than pushed, or embarrassed, having,
usually, fictitious stock to be freshly put on 'change, when
he wished to “make a raise.” In most of his fables, he inculcated
but a single leading idea; but contrived to make
the several facts of the narrative fall in very gracefully with
the principal scheme.

The rock on which many promising young liars, who
might otherwise have risen to merited distinction, have split,
is vanity: this marplot vice betrays itself in the exultation
manifested on the occasion of a decided hit, an exultation
too inordinate for mere recital, and which betrays authorship;
and to betray authorship, in the present barbaric,
moral and intellectual condition of the world is fatal. True,
there seems to be some inconsistency here. Dickens and Bulwer
can do as much lying, for money too, as they choose, and
no one blame them, any more than they would blame a lawyer
regularly fee'd to do it; but let any man, gifted with the
same genius, try his hand at it, not deliberately and in

-- 018 --

[figure description] Page 018.[end figure description]

writing, but merely orally, and ugly names are given him, and
he is proscribed! Bolus heroically suppressed exultation
over the victories his lies achieved.

Alas! for the beautiful things of Earth, its flowers, its
sunsets—its lovely girls—its lies—brief and fleeting are
their date. Lying is a very delicate accomplishment. It
must be tenderly cared for, and jealousy guarded. It must
not be overworked. Bolus forgot this salutary caution.
The people found out his art. However dull the commons
are as to other matters, they get sharp enough after a while,
to whatever concerns their bread and butter. Bolus not
having confined his art to political matters, sounded, at last,
the depths, and explored the limits of popular credulity.
The denizens of this degenerate age, had not the disinterestedness
of Prince Hal, who “cared not how many fed at his
cost;” they got tired, at last, of promises to pay. The
credit system, common before as pump-water, adhering, like
the elective franchise to every voter, began to take the
worldly wisdom of Falstaff's mercer, and ask security; and
security liked something more substantial than plausible
promises. In this forlorn condition of the country, returning
to its savage state, and abandoning the refinements of a
ripe Anglo-Saxon civilization for the sordid safety of Mexican
or Chinese modes of traffic; deserting the sweet simplicity
of its ancient truthfulness and the poetic illusions of
Augustus Tomlinson, for the vulgar saws of poor Richard—
Bolus, with a sigh like that breathed out by his great prototype
after his apostrophe to London, gathered up, one

-- 019 --

[figure description] Page 019.[end figure description]

bright moonlight night, his articles of value, shook the dust
from his feet, and departed from a land unworthy of his
longer sojourn. With that delicate consideration for the feelings
of his friends, which, like the politeness of Charles II.,
never forsook him, he spared them the pain of a parting interview.
He left no greetings of kindness; no messages of
love: nor did he ask assurances of their lively remembrance.
It was quite unnecessary. In every house he had left an
autograph, in every ledger a souvenir. They will never forget
him. Their connection with him will be ever regarded
as



—“The greenest spot
In memory's waste.”

Poor Ben, whom he had honored with the last marks of
his confidence, can scarcely speak of him to this day, without
tears in his eyes. Far away towards the setting sun he
hied him, until, at last, with a hermit's disgust at the degradation
of the world, like Ignatius turned monk, he pitched
his tabernacle amidst the smiling prairies that sleep in vernal
beauty, in the shadow of the San Saba mountains. There
let his mighty genius rest. It has earned repose. We leave
Themistocles to his voluntary exile.

-- 020 --

MY FIRST APPEARANCE AT THE BAR.

[figure description] Page 020.[end figure description]

Higginbotham
vs.
Swink.
} Slander.

Did you ever, reader, get a merciless barrister of the old
school after you when you were on your first legs—in the
callow tenderness of your virgin epidermis? I hope not. I
wish I could say the same for myself; but I cannot: and
with the faint hope of inspiring some small pity in the
breasts of the seniors, I now, one of them myself, give in
my lively experience of what befell me at my first appearance
on the forensic boards.

I must premise by observing that, some twenty years
ago—more or less—shortly after I obtained license to practise
law in the town of H—, State of Alabama, an unfortunate
client called at my office to retain my services in
a celebrated suit for slander. The case stands on record,
Stephen O. Higginbotham vs. Caleb Swink. The aforesaid
Caleb, “greatly envying the happy state and condition
of said Stephen,” who, “until the grievances,” &c., “never
had been suspected of the crime of hog-stealing,” &c., said,

-- 021 --

[figure description] Page 021.[end figure description]

“in the hearing and presence of one Samuel Eads and other
good and worthy citizens,” of and concerning the plaintiff,
“you” (the said Stephen meaning) “are a noted hog thief,
and stole more hogs than all the wagons in M— could
haul off in a week on a turnpike road.” The way I came to
be employed was this: Higginbotham had retained Frank
Glendye, a great brick in “damage cases,” to bring the suit,
and G. had prepared the papers, and got the case on the
pleadings, ready for trial. But, while the case was getting
ready, Frank was suddenly taken dangerously drunk, a disease
to which his constitution was subject. The case had been
continued for several terms, and had been set for a particular
day of the term then going on, to be disposed of finally
and positively when called. It was hoped that the lawyer
would recover his health in time to prosecute the case; but
he had continued the drunken fit with the suit. The morning
of the trial came on; and, on going to see his counsel,
the client found him utterly prostrate; not a hope remained
of his being able to get to the court-house. He was in collapse;
a perfect cholera case. Passing down the street, almost
in despair, as my good or evil genius would have it,
Higginbotham met Sam Hicks, a tailor, whom I had honored
with my patronage (as his books showed) for many years;
and, as one good turn deserves another—a suit for a suit—
he, on hearing the predicament H. was in, boldly suggested
my name to supply the place of the fallen Glendye; adding
certain assurances and encomiums which did infinite credit
to his friendship and his imagination.

-- 022 --

[figure description] Page 022.[end figure description]

I gathered from my calumniated client, as well as I could,
the facts of the case, and got a young friend to look me up
the law of slander, to be ready when it should be put
through, if it ever did get to the jury.

The defendant was represented by old Cæsar Kasm, a
famous man in those days; and well might he be. This
venerable limb of the law had long practised at the M—
bar, and been the terror of this generation. He was an old-time
lawyer, the race of which is now fortunately extinct, or
else the survivors “lag superfluous on the stage.” He was
about sixty-five years old at the time I am writing of; was
of stout build, and something less than six feet in height.
He dressed in the old-fashioned fair-top boots and shorts;
ruffled shirt, buff vest, and hair, a grizzly gray, roached up
flat and stiff in front, and hanging down in a queue behind,
tied with an eel-skin and pomatumed. He was close shaven
and powdered every morning; and, except a few scattering
grains of snuff which fell occasionally between his nose and
an old-fashioned gold snuff-box, a speek of dirt was never
seen on or about his carefully preserved person. The taking
out of his deliciously perfumed handkerchief, scattered
incense around like the shaking of a lilac bush in full flower.
His face was round, and a sickly florid, interspersed with
purple spots, overspread it, as if the natural dye of the old
cogniac were maintaining an unequal contest with the decay
of the vital energies. His bearing was decidedly soldierly, as
it had a right to be, he having served as a captain some eight
years before he took to the bar, as being the more

-- 023 --

[figure description] Page 023.[end figure description]

pugnacious profession. His features, especially the mouth, turned
down at the corners like a bull-dog's or a crescent, and a
nose perked up with unutterable scorn and self-conceit, and
eyes of a sensual, bluish gray, that seemed to be all light
and no heat, were never pleasing to the opposing side. In
his way, old Kasm was a very polite man. Whenever he
chose, which was when it was his interest, to be polite, and
when his blood was cool and he was not trying a law case, he
would have made Chesterfield and Beau Brummel ashamed
of themselves. He knew all the gymnastics of manners,
and all forms and ceremonies of deportment; but there was
no more soul or kindness in the manual he went through,
than in an iceberg. His politeness, however seemingly
deferential, had a frost-bitten air, as if it had lain out over
night and got the rheumatics before it came in; and really,
one felt less at ease under his frozen smiles, than under any
body else's frowns.

He was the proudest man I ever saw: he would have
made the Warwicks and the Nevilles, not to say the Plantagenets
or Mr. Dombey, feel very limber and meek if introduced
into their company; and selfish to that extent, that,
if by giving up the nutmeg on his noon glass of toddy, he
could have christianized the Burmese empire, millennium
never would come for him.

How far back he traced his lineage, I do not remember,
but he had the best blood of both worlds in his veins; sired
high up on the paternal side by some Prince or Duke, and
dammed on the mother's by one or two Pocahontases. Of

-- 024 --

[figure description] Page 024.[end figure description]

course, from this, he was a Virginian, and the only one I
ever knew that did not quote those Eleusinian mysteries,
the Resolutions of 1798-99. He did not. He was a Federalist,
and denounced Jefferson as a low-flung demagogue,
and Madison as his tool. He bragged largely on Virginia,
though—he was not eccentric on this point—but it was the
Virginia of Washington, the Lees, Henry, &c., of which he
boasted. The old dame may take it as a compliment that
he bragged of her at all.

The old Captain had a few negroes, which, with a declining
practice, furnished him a support. His credit, in
consequence of his not having paid any thing in the shape
of a debt for something less than a quarter of a century,
was rather limited. The property was covered up by a deed
or other instrument, drawn up by Kasm himself, with such
infernal artifice and diabolical skill, that all the lawyers in
the county were not able to decide, by a legal construction
of its various clauses, who the negroes belonged to, or
whether they belonged to any body at all.

He was an inveterate opponent of new laws, new books,
new men. He would have revolutionized the government
if he could, should a law have been passed, curing defects
in Indictments.

Yet he was a friend of strong government and strong
laws: he might approve of a law making it death for a man
to blow his nose in the street, but would be for rebelling if
it allowed the indictment to dispense with stating in which
hand he held it.

-- 025 --

[figure description] Page 025.[end figure description]

This eminent barrister was brought up at a time when
zeal for a client was one of the chief virtues of a lawyer—
the client standing in the place of truth, justice and decency,
and monopolizing the respect due to all. He, therefore,
went into all causes with equal zeal and confidence, and took
all points that could be raised with the same earnestness,
and belabored them with the same force. He personated
the client just as a great actor identifies himself with the
character he represents on the stage.

The faculty he chiefly employed was a talent for vituperation
which would have gained him distinction on any theatre,
from the village partisan press, down to the House of Representatives
itself. He had cultivated vituperation as a
science, which was like putting guano on the Mississippi bottoms,
the natural fertility of his mind for satirical productions
was so great. He was as much fitted by temper as by
talent for this sort of rhetoric, especially when kept from
his dinner or toddy by the trial of a case—then an alligator
whose digestion had been disturbed by the horns of a billygoat
taken for lunch, was no mean type of old Sar Kasm
(as the wags of the bar called him, by nickname, formed
by joining the last syllable of his christian, or rather, heathen
name, to his patronymic). After a case began to grow
interesting, the old fellow would get fully stirred up. He
grew as quarrelsome as a little bull terrier. He snapped at
witnesses, kept up a constant snarl at the counsel, and
growled, at intervals, at the judge, whom, whoever he was,
he considered as ex officio, his natural enemy, and so

-- 026 --

[figure description] Page 026.[end figure description]

regarded every thing got from him as so much wrung from an unwilling
witness.

But his great forte was in cross-examining a witness. His
countenance was the very expression of sneering incredulity.
Such a look of cold, unsympathizing, scornful penetration
as gleamed from his eyes of ice and face of brass, is not
often seen on the human face divine. Scarcely any eye
could meet unshrinkingly that basilisk gaze: it needed no
translation: the language was plain: “Now you are swearing
to a lie, and I'll catch you in it in a minute;” and then
the look of surprise which greeted each new fact stated, as
if to say, “I expected some lying, but really this exceeds
all my expectations.” The meek politeness with which he
would address a witness, was any thing but encouraging; and
the officious kindness with which he volunteered to remind
him of a real or fictitious embarrassment, by asking him to
take his time and not to suffer himself to be confused, as
far as possible from being a relief; while the air of triumph
that lit up his face the while, was too provoking for a saint
to endure.

Many a witness broke down under his examination, that
would have stood the fire of a masked battery unmoved, and
many another, voluble and animated enough in the opening
narrative, “slunk his pitch mightily,” when old Kasm put
him through on the cross-examination.

His last look at them as they left the box, was an advertisement
to come back, “and they would hear something to
their advantage;” and if they came, they heard it, if humility
is worth buying at such a price.

-- 027 --

[figure description] Page 027.[end figure description]

How it was, that in such a fighting country, old Kasm
continued at this dangerous business, can only be understood,
by those who know the entire readiness—nay, eagerness
of the old gentleman, to do reason to all serious inquirers;—
and one or two results which happened some years
before the time I am writing of, to say nothing of some traditions
in the army, convinced the public, that his practice
was as sharp at the small sword as at the cut and thrust of
professional digladiation.

Indeed, it was such an evident satisfaction to the old fellow
to meet these emergencies, which to him were merely lively
episodes breaking the monotony of the profession, that his
enemies, out of spite, resolutely refused to gratify him, or
answer the sneering challenge stereotyped on his countenance.
“Now if you can do any better, suppose you help
yourself?” So, by common consent, he was elected free
libeller of the bar. But it was very dangerous to repeat
after him.

When he argued a case, you would suppose he had
bursted his gall-bag—such, not vials but demijohns, of vituperation
as he poured out with a fluency only interrupted
by a pause to gather, like a tree-frog, the venom sweltering
under his tongue into a concentrated essence. He could
look more sarcasm than any body else could express; and
in his scornful gaze, virtue herself looked like something
sneaking and contemptible. He could not arouse the nobler
passions or emotions; but he could throw a wet blanket over
them. It took Frank Glendye and half a pint of good

-- 028 --

[figure description] Page 028.[end figure description]

French brandy, to warm the court-house after old Kasm was
done speaking: but they could do it.

My client was a respectable butcher: his opponent a
well-to-do farmer. On getting to the court-house, I found
the court in session. The clerk was just reading the minutes.
My case—I can well speak in the singular—was set
the first on the docket for that morning. I looked around
and saw old Kasm, who somehow had found out I was in
the case, with his green bag and half a library of old books
on the bar before him. The old fellow gave me a look of
malicious pleasure—like that of a hungry tiger from his
lair, cast upon an unsuspecting calf browsing near him. I
had tried to put on a bold face. I felt that it would be
very unprofessional to let on to my client that I was at all
scared, though my heart was running down like a jack-screw
under a heavy wagon. My conscience—I had not practised
it away then—was not quite easy. I couldn't help feeling
that it was hardly honest to be leading my client, like Falstaff
his men, where he was sure to be peppered. But then
it was my only chance; my bread depended on it; and I
reflected that the same thing has to happen in every lawyer's
practice. I tried to arrange my ideas in form and excogitate
a speech: they flitted through my brain in odds and
ends. I could neither think nor quit thinking. I would
lose myself in the first twenty words of the opening sentence
and stop at a particle;—the trail run clean out. I
would start it again with no better luck: then I thought a
moment of the disgrace of a dead break-down; and then I

-- 029 --

[figure description] Page 029.[end figure description]

would commence again with “gentlemen of the jury,” &c.,
and go on as before.

At length the judge signed the minutes and took up the
docket: “Special case—Higginbotham vs. Swink: Slander.
Mr. Glendye for plff.; Mr. Kasm for deft. Is Mr. G. in
court? Call him, Sheriff.” The sheriff called three times.
He might as well have called the dead. No answer of
course came. Mr. Kasm rose and told the court that he
was sorry his brother was too much (stroking his chin and
looking down and pausing) indisposed, or otherwise engaged,
to attend the case; but he must insist on its being disposed of,
&c.: the court said it would be. I then spoke up (though
my voice seemed to me very low down and very hard to get
up), that I had just been spoken to in the cause: I believed
we were ready, if the cause must be then tried; but I should
much prefer it to be laid over, if the court would consent,
until the next day, or even that evening. Kasm protested vehemently
against this; reminded the court of its peremptory
order; referred to the former proceedings, and was going on
to discuss the whole merits of the case, when he was interrupted
by the judge, who, turning himself to me, remarked that
he should be happy to oblige me, but that he was precluded
by what had happened: he hoped, however, that the counsel
on the other side would extend the desired indulgence; to
which Kasm immediately rejoined, that this was a case in
which he neither asked favors nor meant to give them. So
the case had to go on. Several members of the bar had
their hats in hand, ready to leave the room when the case

-- 030 --

[figure description] Page 030.[end figure description]

was called up; but seeing that I was in it alone, suffered
their curiosity to get the better of other engagements, and
staid to see it out; a circumstance which did not diminish
my trepidation in the least.

I had the witnesses called up, posted my client behind
me in the bar, and put the case to the jury. The defendant
had pleaded justification and not guilty. I got along pretty
well, I thought, on the proofs. The cross-examination of old
Kasm didn't seem to me to hurt any thing—though he
quibbled, misconstrued, and bullied mightily; objected to
all my questions as leading, and all the witnesses' answers
as irrelevant: but the judge, who was a very clever sort of a
man, and who didn't like Kasm much, helped me along and
over the bad places, occasionally taking the examination
himself when old Kasm had got the statements of the witness
in a fog.

I had a strong case; the plaintiff showed a good character:
that the lodge of Masons had refused to admit him to
fellowship until he could clear up these charges: that the
Methodist Church, of which he was a class-leader, had required
of him to have these charges judicially settled: that
he had offered to satisfy the defendant that they were false,
and proposed to refer it to disinterested men, and to be satisfied—
if they decided for him—to receive a written retraction,
in which the defendant should only declare he was mistaken;
that the defendant refused this proffer and reiterated
the charges with increased bitterness and aggravated insult;
that the defendant had suffered in reputation and credit;
that the defendant declared he meant to run him off and

-- 031 --

[figure description] Page 031.[end figure description]

buy his land at his (defendant's) own price; and that defendant
was rich, and often repeated his slanders at public
meetings, and once at the church door, and finally now justified.

The defendant's testimony was weak: it did not controvert
the proof as to the speaking of the words, or the matters
of aggravation. Many witnesses were examined as to
the character of the plaintiff; but those against us only referred
to what they had heard since the slanders, except one
who was unfriendly. Some witnesses spoke of butchering
hogs at night, and hearing them squeal at a late hour at the
plaintiff's slaughter house, and of the dead hogs they had
seen with various marks, and something of hogs having been
stolen in the neighborhood.

This was about all the proof.

The plaintiff laid his damages at $10,000.

I rose to address the jury. By this time a good deal
of the excitement had worn off. The tremor left, only gave
me that sort of feeling which is rather favorable than otherwise
to a public speaker.

I might have made a pretty good out of it, if I had
thrown myself upon the merits of my case, acknowledged
modestly my own inexperience, plainly stated the evidence
and the law, and let the case go—reserving myself in the
conclusion for a splurge, if I chose to make one. But the
evil genius that presides over the first bantlings of all lawyerlings,
would have it otherwise. The citizens of the town
and those of the country, then in the village, had gathered

-- 032 --

[figure description] Page 032.[end figure description]

in great numbers into the courthouse to hear the speeches,
and I could not miss such an opportunity for display.

Looking over the jury I found them a plain, matter-of-fact
looking set of fellows; but I did not note, or probably
know a fact or two about them, which I found out afterwards.

I started, as I thought, in pretty good style. As I went
on, however, my fancy began to get the better of my judgment.
Argument and common sense grew tame. Poetry
and declamation, and, at last, pathos and fiery invective,
took their place. I grew as quotatious as Richard Swiveller.
Shakspeare suffered. I quoted, among other things
of less value and aptness, “He who steals my purse steals
trash,” &c. I spoke of the woful sufferings of my poor
client, almost heart-broken beneath the weight of the terrible
persecutions of his enemy: and, growing bolder, I turned
on old Kasm, and congratulated the jury that the genius of
slander had found an appropriate defender in the genius of
chicane and malignity. I complimented the jury on their
patience—on their intelligence—on their estimate of the
value of character; spoke of the public expectation—of that
feeling outside of the box which would welcome with thundering
plaudits the righteous verdict the jury would render;
and wound up by declaring that I had never known a case
of slander so aggravated in the course of my practice at
that bar; and felicitated myself that its grossness and barbarity
justified my client in relying upon even the youth and
inexperience of an unpractised advocate, whose poverty of

-- 033 --

[figure description] Page 033.[end figure description]

resources was unaided by opportunities of previous preparation.
Much more I said that happily has now escaped me.

When I concluded Sam Hicks and one or two other
friends gave a faint sign of applause—but not enough to
make any impression.

I observed that old Kasm held his head down when I
was speaking. I entertained the hope that I had cowed
him! His usual port was that of cynical composure, or
bold and brazen defiance. It was a special kindness if he
only smiled in covert scorn: that was his most amiable expression
in a trial.

But when he raised up his head I saw the very devil
was to pay. His face was of a burning red. He seemed
almost to choke with rage. His eyes were blood-shot and
flamed out fire and fury. His queue stuck out behind, and
shook itself stiffly like a buffalo bull's tail when he is about
making a fatal plunge. I had struck him between wind and
water. There was an audacity in a stripling like me bearding
him, which infuriated him. He meant to massacre me—
and wanted to be a long time doing it. It was to be a
regular auto da fé. I was to be the representative of the
young bar, and to expiate his malice against all. The court
adjourned for dinner. It met again after an hour's recess.

By this time the public interest, and especially that of
the bar, grew very great. There was a rush to the privileged
seats, and the sheriff had to command order,—the
shuffling of feet and the pressure of the crowd forward was
so great.

-- 034 --

[figure description] Page 034.[end figure description]

I took my seat within the bar, looked around with an
affectation of indifference so belying the perturbation within,
that the same power of acting on the stage would have made
my fortune on that theatre.

Kasm rose—took a glass of water: his hand trembled a
little—I could see that; took a pinch of snuff, and led off
in a voice slow and measured, but slightly—very slightly—
tremulous. By a strong effort he had recovered his composure.
The bar was surprised at his calmness. They all
knew it was affected; but they wondered that he could affect
it. Nobody was deceived by it. We felt assured “it was
the torrent's smoothness ere it dash below.” I thought he
would come down on me in a tempest, and flattered myself
it would soon be over. But malice is cunning. He had no
idea of letting me off so easily.

He commenced by saying that he had been some years
in the practice. He would not say he was an old man: that
would be in bad taste, perhaps. The young gentleman who
had just closed his remarkable speech, harangue, poetic effusion,
or rigmarole, or whatever it might be called, if, indeed,
any name could be safely given to this motley mixture of
incongruous slang—the young gentleman evidently did not
think he was an old man; for he could hardly have been
guilty of such rank indecency as to have treated age with
such disrespect—he would not say with such insufferable impertinence:
and yet, “I am,” he continued, “of age enough
to recollect, if I had charged my memory with so inconsiderable
an event, the day of his birth, and then I was in full

-- 035 --

[figure description] Page 035.[end figure description]

practice in this courthouse. I confess, though, gentlemen, I
am old enough to remember the period when a youth's first
appearance at the bar was not signalized by impertinence towards
his seniors; and when public opinion did not think
flatulent bombast and florid trash, picked out of fifth-rate
romances and namby-pamby rhymes, redeemed by the upstart
sauciness of a raw popinjay, towards the experienced
members of the profession he disgraced. And yet, to some
extent, this ranting youth may be right: I am not old in
that sense which disables me from defending myself here by
words, or elsewhere, if need be, by blows: and that, this
young gentleman shall right well know before I have done
with him. You will bear in mind, gentlemen, that what I
say is in self-defence—that I did not begin this quarrel—
that it was forced on me; and that I am bound by no restraints
of courtesy, or of respect, or of kindness. Let
him charge to the account of his own rashness and rudeness,
whatever he receives in return therefor.

“Let me retort on this youth that he is a worthy advocate
of his butcher client. He fights with the dirty weapons
of his barbarous trade, and brings into his speech the reeking
odor of his client's slaughter-house.

“Perhaps something of this congeniality commended
him to the notice of his worthy client, and to this, his first
retainer: and no wonder, for when we heard his vehement
roaring, we might have supposed his client had brought his
most unruly bull-calf into court to defend him, had not the
matter of the roaring soon convinced us the animal was

-- 036 --

[figure description] Page 036.[end figure description]

more remarkable for the length of his ears, than even the
power of his lungs. Perhaps the young gentleman has taken
his retainer, and contracted for butchering my client on
the same terms as his client contracts in his line—that is,
on the shares. But I think, gentlemen, he will find the contract
a more dirty than profitable job. Or, perhaps, it might
not be uncharitable to suggest that his client, who seems to
be pretty well up to the business of saving other people's bacon,
may have desired, as far as possible, to save his own;
and, therefore turning from members of the bar who would
have charged him for their services according to their value,
took this occasion of getting off some of his stale wares:
for has not Shakspeare said—(the gentleman will allow me
to quote Shakspeare, too, while yet his reputation survives
his barbarous mouthing of the poet's words)—he knew an
attorney `who would defend a cause for a starved hen, or
leg of mutton fly-blown.' I trust, however, whatever was
the contract, that the gentleman will make his equally worthy
client stand up to it; for I should like, that on one occasion
it might be said the excellent butcher was made to
pay for his swine.

“I find it difficult, gentlemen, to reply to any part of the
young man's effort, except his argument, which is the smallest
part in compass, and, next to his pathos, the most amusing.
His figures of speech are some of them quite good,
and have been so considered by the best judges for the last
thousand years. I must confess, that as to these, I find no
other fault than that they were badly applied and

-- 037 --

[figure description] Page 037.[end figure description]

ridiculously pronounced; and this further fault, that they have
become so common-place by constant use, that, unless some
new vamping or felicity of application be given them, they
tire nearly as much as his original matter—videlicet, that
matter which being more ridiculous than we ever heard before,
carries internal evidence of its being his own. Indeed,
it was never hard to tell when the gentleman recurred to
his own ideas. He is like a cat-bird—the only intolerable
discord she makes being her own notes—though she gets on
well enough as long as she copies and cobbles the songs of
other warblers.

“But, gentlemen, if this young orator's argument was
amusing, what shall I say of his pathos? What farce ever
equalled the fun of it? The play of `The Liar' probably
approaches nearest to it, not only in the humor, but in the
veracious character of the incidents from which the humor
comes. Such a face—so woe-begone, so whimpering, as if the
short period since he was flogged at school (probably in
reference to those eggs falsely charged to the hound puppy)
had neither obliterated the remembrance of his juvenile affliction,
nor the looks he bore when he endured it.

“There was something exquisite in his picture of the
woes, the wasting grief of his disconsolate client, the butcher
Higginbotham, mourning—as Rachel mourned for her children—
for his character because it was not. Gentlemen,
look at him! Why he weighs twelve stone now! He has
three inches of fat on his ribs this minute! He would make
as many links of sausage as any hog that ever squealed at

-- 038 --

[figure description] Page 038.[end figure description]

midnight in his slaughter pen, and has lard enough in him
to cook it all. Look at his face! why, his chops remind a
hungry man of jowls and greens. If this is a shadow, in
the name of propriety, why didn't he show himself, when in
flesh, at the last Fair, beside the Kentucky ox; that were a
more honest way of making a living than stealing hogs.
But Hig is pining in grief! I wonder the poetic youth—
his learned connsel—did not quote Shakspeare again. `He
never told his'—woe—`but let concealment, like the worm
i' the bud, prey on his damask cheek.' He looked like
Patience on a monument smiling at grief—or beef I should
rather say. But, gentlemen, probably I am wrong; it may
be that this tender-hearted, sensitive butcher, was lean before,
and like Falstaff, throws the blame of his fat on sorrow
and sighing, which `has puffed him up like a bladder.'
(Here Higginbotham left in disgust.)

“There, gentlemen, he goes, `larding the lean earth as
he walks along.' Well has Doctor Johnson said, `who kills
fat oxen should himself be fat.' Poor Hig! stuffed like one
of his own blood-puddings, with a dropsical grief which
nothing short of ten thousand dollars of Swink's money can
cure. Well, as grief puffs him up, I don't wonder that
nothing but depleting another man can cure him.

“And now, gentlemen, I come to the blood and thunder
part of this young gentleman's harangue: empty and vapid;
words and nothing else. If any part of his rigmarole was
windier than any other part, this was it. He turned himself
into a small cascade, making a great deal of noise to

-- 039 --

[figure description] Page 039.[end figure description]

make a great deal of froth; tumbling; roaring; foaming;
the shallower it ran all the noisier it seemed. He fretted
and knitted his brows; he beat the air and he vociferated,
always emphasizing the meaningless words most loudly;
he puffed, swelled out and blowed off, until he seemed
like a new bellows, all brass and wind. How he mouthed it—
as those villainous stage players ranting out fustian in a
barn theatre, mimicking—`Who steals my purse, steals trash.'
(I don't deny it.) `'Tis something,' (query?) `nothing,'
(exactly.) `'Tis mine; 'twas his, and has been slave to
thousands—but he who filches from me my good name, robs
me of that which not enricheth him,' (not in the least,) `but
makes me poor indeed;' (just so, but whether any poorer
than before he parted with the encumbrance, is another matter.)

But the young gentleman refers to his youth. He ought
not to reproach us of maturer age in that indirect way: no one
would have suspected it of him, or him of it, if he had not
told it: indeed, from hearing him speak, we were prepared
to give him credit for almost any length of ears. But does
not the youth remember that Grotius was only seventeen
when he was in full practice, and that he was Attorney General
at twenty-two; and what is Grotius to this greater light?
Not the burning of my smoke house to the conflagration of
Moscow!

“And yet, young Grotius tells us in the next breath, that
he never knew such a slander in the course of his practice?
Wonderful, indeed! seeing that his practice has all been

-- 040 --

[figure description] Page 040.[end figure description]

done within the last six hours. Why, to hear him talk, you
would suppose that he was an old Continental lawyer, grown
grey in the service. H-i-s p-r-a-c-t-i-c-e! Why he is just in
his legal swaddling clothes! His Practice!! But I don't
wonder he can't see the absurdity of such talk. How long
does it take one of the canine tribe, after birth, to open his
eyes!

“He talked, too, of outside influences; of the public expectations,
and all that sort of demagoguism. I observed
no evidence of any great popular demonstrations in his favor,
unless it be a tailor I saw stamping his feet; but whether
that was because he had sat cross-legged so long he wanted
exercise, or was rejoicing because he had got orders for a new
suit, or a prospect of payment for an old one, the gentleman
can possibly tell better than I can. (Here Hicks left.) However,
if this case is to be decided by the populace here, the
gentleman will allow me the benefit of a writ of error to the
regimental muster, to be held, next Friday, at Reinhert's Distillery.

“But, I suppose he meant to frighten you into a verdict,
by intimating that the mob, frenzied by his eloquence, would
tear you to pieces if you gave a verdict for defendant; like
the equally eloquent barrister out West, who, concluding a
case, said, `Gentlemen, my client are as innocent of stealing
that cotting as the Sun at noonday, and if you give it agin
him, his brother, Sam Ketchins, next muster, will maul every
mother's son of you.' I hope the Sheriff will see to his
duty and keep the crowd from you, gentlemen, if you should
give us a verdict!

-- 041 --

[figure description] Page 041.[end figure description]

“But, gentlemen, I am tired of winnowing chaff; I have
not had the reward paid by Gratiano for sifting his discourse:
the two grains of wheat to the bushel. It is all froth—all
wind—all bubble.”

Kasm left me here for a time, and turned upon my client.
Poor Higginbotham caught it thick and heavy. He wooled
him, then skinned him, and then took to skinning off the under
cuticle. Hig never skinned a beef so thoroughly. He
put together all the facts about the witnesses' hearing the
hogs squealing at night; the different marks of the hogs; the
losses in the neighborhood; perverted the testimony and
supplied omissions, until you would suppose, on hearing him,
that it had been fully proved that poor Hig had stolen all
the meat he had ever sold in the market. He asseverated
that this suit was a malicious conspiracy between the Methodists
and Masons, to crush his client. But all this I leave
out, as not bearing on the main subject—myself.

He came back to me with a renewed appetite. He said
he would conclude by paying his valedictory respects to his
juvenile friend—as this was the last time he ever expected
to have the pleasure of meeting him.

“That poetic young gentleman had said, that by your
verdict against his client, you would blight for ever his reputation
and that of his family—`that you would bend down
the spirit of his manly son, and dim the radiance of his blooming
daughter's beauty.' Very pretty, upon my word! But,
gentlemen, not so fine—not so poetical by half, as a precious
morceau of poetry which adorns the columns of the village

-- 042 --

[figure description] Page 042.[end figure description]

newspaper, bearing the initials J. C. R. As this admirable
production has excited a great deal of applause in the nurseries
and boarding schools, I must beg to read it; not for
the instruction of the gentleman, he has already seen it; but
for the entertainment of the Jury. It is addressed to R***
B***, a young lady of this place. Here it goes.”

Judge my horror, when, on looking up, I saw him take an
old newspaper from his pocket, and, pulling down his spectacles,
begin to read off in a stage-actor style, some verses I
had written for Rose Bell's Album. Rose had been worrying
me for some time, to write her something. To get rid
of her importunities, I had scribbled off a few lines and copied
them in the precious volume. Rose, the little fool,
took them for something very clever (she never had more
than a thimbleful of brains in her doll-baby head)—and was
so tickled with them, that she got her brother, Bill, then
about fourteen, to copy them off, as well as he could, and
take them to the printing office. Bill threw them under the
door; the printer, as big a fool as either, not only published
them, but, in his infernal kindness, puffed them in some critical
commendations of his own, referring to “the gifted author,”
as “one of the most promising of the younger members
of our bar.”

The fun, by this time, grew fast and furious. The country
people, who have about as much sympathy for a young
town lawyer, badgered by an older one, as for a young cub
beset by curs; and who have about as much idea or respect
for poetry, as for witchcraft, joined in the mirth with great

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

The Cure of Poetry [figure description] 458EAF. Image of a courtroom. Kasm is standing and reading while the courtroom, including the portly judge, laughs.[end figure description]

-- 043 --

[figure description] Page 043.[end figure description]

glee. They crowded around old Kasm, and stamped and
roared as at a circus. The Judge and Sheriff in vain tried
to keep order. Indeed, his honor smiled out loud once or
twice; and to cover his retreat, pretended to cough, and fined
the Sheriff five dollars for not keeping silence in court. Even
the old Clerk, whose immemorial pen behind his right ear,
had worn the hair from that side of his head, and who had
not smiled in court for twenty years, and boasted that Patrick
Henry couldn't disturb him in making up a judgment
entry, actually turned his chair from the desk and put down
his pen: afterwards he put his hand to his head three times
in search of it; forgetting, in his attention to old Kasm, what
he had done with it.

Old Kasm went on reading and commenting by turns. I
forget what the ineffable trash was. I wouldn't recollect it
if I could. My equanimity will only stand a phrase or two
that still lingers in my memory, fixed there by old Kasm's
ridicule. I had said something about my “bosom's anguish”—
about the passion that was consuming me; and, to illustrate
it, or to make the line jingle, put in something about
“Egypt's Queen taking the Asp to her bosom”—which, for
the sake of rhyme or metre, I called “the venomous worm”—
how the confounded thing was brought in, I neither know
nor want to know. When old Kasm came to that, he said
he fully appreciated what the young bard said—he believed
it. He spoke of venomous worms. Now, if he (Kasm) might
presume to give the young gentleman advice, he would recommend
Swain's Patent Vermifuge. He had no doubt that

-- 044 --

[figure description] Page 044.[end figure description]

it would effectually cure him of his malady, his love, and last,
but not least, of his rhymes—which would be the happiest
passage in his eventful history.

I couldn't stand it any longer. I had borne it to the last
point of human endurance. When it came only to skinning,
I was there; but when he showered down aquafortis on the
raw, and then seemed disposed to rub it in, I fled. Abii,
erupi, evasi.
The last thing I heard was old Kasm calling
me back, amidst the shouts of the audidence—but no more.

The next information I received of the case, was in a letter
that came to me at Natchez, my new residence, from
Hicks, about a month afterwards, telling me that the jury (on
which I should have stated old Kasm had got two infidels
and four anti-masons) had given in a verdict for defendant:
that before the court adjourned, Frank Glendye had got sober,
and moved for a new trial, on the ground that the verdict
was against evidence, and that the plaintiff had not had
justice, by reason of the incompetency of his counsel, and the
abandonment of his cause;
and that he got a new trial (as
well he should have done).

I learned through Hicks, some twelve months later, that
the case had been tried; that Frank Glendye had made one
of his greatest and most eloquent speeches; that Glendye
had joined the Temperance Society, and was now one of the
soberest and most attentive men to business at the bar, and
was at the head of it in practice; that Higginbotham had
recovered a verdict of $2000, and had put Swink in for $500
costs, besides.

-- 045 --

[figure description] Page 045.[end figure description]

Hicks' letter gave me, too, the melancholy intelligence of
old Kasm's death. He had died in an apoplectic fit, in the
court house, while abusing an old preacher who had testified
against him in a crim. con. case. He enclosed the proceedings
of a bar meeting, in which “the melancholy dispensation
which called our beloved brother hence while in the active
discharge of his duties,” was much deplored; but, with a pious
resignation, which was greatly to be admired, “they submitted
to the will,” &c., and, with a confidence old Kasm
himself, if alive, might have envied, “trusted he had gone to
a better and brighter world,” &c., &c., which carried the doctrine
of Universalism as far as it could well go. They concluded
by resolving that the bar would wear crape on the left
arm for thirty days. I don't know what the rest did, I
didn't. Though not mentioned in his will, he had left me
something to remember him by. Bright be the bloom and
sweet the fragrance of the thistles on his grave!

Reader! I eschewed genius from that day. I took to accounts;
did up every species of paper that came into my office
with a tape string; had pigeon holes for all the bits of paper
about me; walked down the street as if I were just going to
bank and it wanted only five minutes to three o'clock; got
me a green bag and stuffed it full of old newspapers, carefully
folded and labelled; read law, to fit imaginary cases,
with great industry; dunned one of the wealthiest men in the
city for fifty cents; sold out a widow for a twenty dollar debt,
and bought in her things myself, publicly (and gave them
back to her secretly, afterwards); associated only with

-- 046 --

[figure description] Page 046.[end figure description]

skinflints, brokers and married men, and discussed investments
and stocks; soon got into business; looked wise and shook
my head when I was consulted, and passed for a “powerful
good judge of law;” confirmed the opinion by reading, in
court, all the books and papers I could lay my hands on, and
clearing out the court-house by hum-drum details, common-place
and statistics, whenever I made a speech at the bar—
and thus, by this course of things, am able to write from my
sugar plantation,
this memorable history of the fall of genius
and the rise of solemn humbug! J. C. R.

-- 047 --

THE BENCH AND THE BAR.

[figure description] Page 047.[end figure description]

In the month of March, A. D., 1836, the writer of these
faithful chronicles of law-doings in the South West, duly
equipped for forensic warfare, having perused nearly the whole
of Sir William Blackstone's Commentaries on the Laws of
England, left behind him the red hills of his native village,
in the valley of the Shenandoah, to seek his fortune. He
turned his horse's head to the setting sun. His loyalty
to the Old Dominion extorts the explanation that his was
no voluntary expatriation. He went under the compulsion
which produced the author's book—“Urged by hunger and
request of friends.” The gentle momentum of a female slipper,
too, it might as well be confessed, added its moral suasion
to the more pressing urgencies of breakfast, dinner and
supper. To the South West he started because magnificent
accounts came from that sunny land of most cheering and exhilarating
prospects of fussing, quarrelling, murdering, violation
of contracts, and the whole catalogue of crimen falsi
in fine, of a flush tide of litigation in all of its departments,
civil and criminal. It was extolled as a legal Utopia, peopled

-- 048 --

[figure description] Page 048.[end figure description]

by a race of eager litigants, only waiting for the lawyers to come
on and divide out to them the shells of a bountiful system of
squabbling: a California of Law, whose surface strife only
indicated the vast placers of legal dispute waiting in untold
profusion, the presence of a few craftsmen to bring out the
crude suits to some forum, or into chancery for trial or essay.

He resigned prospects of great brilliancy at home. His
family connections were numerous, though those of influence
were lawyers themselves, which made this fact only contingently
beneficial—to wit, the contingency of their dying before
him—which was a sort of remotissima potentia, seeing
they were in the enjoyment of excellent health, the profession
being remarkably salubrious in that village; and seeing further,
that, after their death, their influence might be gone.
Not counting, therefore, too much on this advantage, it was a
well ascertained fact that no man of real talent and energy—
and, of course, every lawyerling has both at the start—had
ever come to that bar, who did not, in the course of five or
six years, with any thing like moderate luck, make expenses,
and, surviving that short probation on board wages, lay up
money, ranging from $250 to $500, according to merit and
good fortune, per annum. In evidence of the correctness of
this calculation, it may be added that seven young gentlemen,
all of fine promise, were enjoying high life—in upper stories—
cultivating the cardinal virtues of Faith and Hope in themselves,
and the greater virtue of Charity in their friends—
the only briefs as yet known to them being brief of money
and brief of credit; their barrenness of fruition in the day

-- 049 --

[figure description] Page 049.[end figure description]

time relieved by oriental dreams of fairy clients, with fifteen
shilling fees in each hand, and glorious ten dollar contingents
in the perspective, beckoning them on to Fame and Fortune.
But Poverty, the rugged mother of the wind-sellers of all
times and countries, as poor Peter Peebles so irreverently
calls our honorable craft,—the Necessity which knows no
Law, yet teaches so much of it, tore him from scenes and
prospects of such allurement: with the heroism of old Regulus,
he turned his back upon his country and put all to hazard—
videlicet, a pony valued at $35, a pair of saddle-bags
and contents, a new razor not much needed at that early day,
and $75 in Virginia bank bills.

Passing leisurely along through East Tennessee, he was
struck with the sturdy independence of the natives, of the
enervating refinements of artificial society and its concomitants;
not less than with the patriotic encouragement they
extended to their own productions and manufactures: the
writer frequently saw pretty farmers' daughters working barefooted
in the field, and his attention was often drawn to the
number of the distilleries and to evident symptoms of a liberal
patronage of their products. He stopped at a seat of
Justice for half a day, while court was in session, to witness
the manner in which the natives did up judicature; but with
the exception of a few cases under a statute of universal authority
and delicacy, he saw nothing of special interest; and
these did not seem to excite much attention beyond the domestic
circle.

The transition from East Tennessee to South Western

-- 050 --

[figure description] Page 050.[end figure description]

Alabama and East Mississippi was something marked. It
was somewhat like a sudden change from “Sleepy Hollow”
to the Strand. A man, retailing onions by the dozen in
Weathersfield, and the same man suddenly turned into a
real estate broker in San Francisco, would realize the contrast
between the picayune standard of the one region, and
the wild spendthriftism, the impetuous rush and the magnificent
scale of operations in the other.

The writer pitched his tabernacle on the thither side of
the state line of Alabama, in the charming village of P., one
of the loveliest hamlets of the plain, or rather it would be,
did it not stand on a hill. Gamblers, then a numerous class,
included, the village boasted a population of some five hundred
souls; about a third of whom were single gentlemen who
had come out on the vague errand of seeking their fortune,
or the more definite one of seeking somebody else's; philosophers
who mingled the spirit of Anacreon with the enterprise
of Astor, and who enjoyed the present as well as laid projects
for the future, to be worked out for their own profit upon the
safe plan of some other person's risk.

Why he selected this particular spot for his locus in quo,
is easily told. The capital he had invested in emigration
was nearly expended and had not as yet declared any dividend;
and, with native pride, he was ambitious to carry money
enough with him to excite the hopes of his landlord. Besides,
he was willing to try his hand on the practice where
competition was not formidable.

The “accommodations” at the “American Hotel” were

-- 051 --

[figure description] Page 051.[end figure description]

not such as were calculated to beguile a spiritual mind to
things of sense. The writer has been at the Astor, the Revere
and the St. Charles since, and did not note the resemblance.
A huge cross-piece, like a gibbet, stood before the
door—the usual inn-sign of the country; and though a very
apt device as typifying death, it was not happy in denoting
the specific kind of destruction that menaced the guest. The
vigor of his constitution, however, proved sufficient for the
trial; though, for a long time, the contest was dubious.

In the fall of the year so scarce were provisions—bullbeef
excepted, which seemed to be every where—that we
were forced to eat green corn, baked or fried with lard, for
bread; and he remembers, when biscuits came again, a mad
wag, Jim Cole, shouted out from the table that he should certainly
die now, for want of a new bolting cloth to his throat.

A shed for an office procured, the next thing was a license;
and this a Circuit Judge was authorized to grant,
which service was rendered by the Hon. J. F. T. in a manner
which shall ever inspire gratitude—he asking not a single
legal question; an eloquent silence which can never be appreciated
except by those who are unable to stand an examination.

This egotism over, and its purpose of merely introducing
the witness accomplished, the narrative will proceed without
further mention of him or his fortunes; and if any reader
thinks he loses any thing by this abbreviation, perhaps it will
be full consolation to him to know that if it proceeded further,
the author might lose a great deal more,

-- 052 --

[figure description] Page 052.[end figure description]

Dropping the third for the more convenient first person,
he will proceed to give some account of what was done by or
to Themis in that part of her noisy domain.

Those were jolly times. Imagine thirty or forty young
men collected together in a new country, armed with fresh
licenses which they had got gratuitously, and a plentiful
stock of brass which they had got in the natural way; and
standing ready to supply any distressed citizen who wanted
law, with their wares counterfeiting the article. I must confess
it looked to me something like a swindle. It was doing
business on the wooden nutmeg, or rather the patent brass-clock
principle. There was one consolation: the clients were
generally as sham as the counsellors. For the most part,
they were either broke or in a rapid decline. They usually
paid us the compliment of retaining us, but they usually retained
the fee too, a double retainer we did not much fancy.
However, we got as much as we were entitled to and something
over, videlicet, as much over as we got at all. The
most that we made was experience. We learned before long,
how every possible sort of case could be successfully lost; there
was no way of getting out of court that we had not tested. The
last way we learned was via a verdict: it was a considerable
triumph to get to the jury, though it seemed a sufficiently
easy matter to get away from one again. But the perils of
the road from the writ to an issue or issues—for there were
generally several of them—were great indeed. The way was
infested and ambushed, with all imaginable points of practice,

-- 053 --

[figure description] Page 053.[end figure description]

quirks and quibbles, that had strayed off from the litigation
of every sort of foreign judicature,—that had been successfully
tried in, or been driven out of, regularly organized forums,
besides a smart sprinkling of indigenous growth. Nothing
was settled. Chaos had come again, or rather, had never
gone away. Order, Heaven's first law, seemed unwilling to
remain where there was no other law to keep it company. I
spoke of the thirty or forty barristers on their first legs—
but I omitted to speak of the older members who had had
the advantage of several years' practice and precedence.
These were the leaders on the Circuit. They had the law—
that is the practice and rulings of the courts—and kept it as
a close monopoly. The earliest information we got of it was
when some precious dogma was drawn out on us with fatal
effect. They had conned the statutes for the last fifteen
years, which were inaccessible to us, and we occasionally,
much to our astonishment, got the benefit of instruction in a
clause or two of “the act in such cases made and provided”
at a considerable tuition fee to be paid by our clients. Occasionally,
too, a repealed statute was revived for our especial
benefit. The courts being forbidden to charge except as specially
asked, took away from us, in a great measure, the protection
of the natural guardians of our ignorant innocence:
there could be no prayer for general relief, and we did not—
many of us—know how to pray specially, and always ran
great risks of prejudicing our cases before the jury, by having
instructions refused. It was better to trust to the “uncovenanted
mercies” of the jury, and risk a decision on the

-- 054 --

[figure description] Page 054.[end figure description]

honesty of the thing, than blunder along after charges. As
to reserving points except as a bluff or scarecrow, that was a
thing unheard of: the Supreme Court was a perfect terra incognita:
we had all heard there was such a place, as we had
heard of Heaven's Chancery, to which the Accusing Spirit
took up Uncle Toby's oath, but we as little knew the way there,
and as little expected to go there. Out of one thousand
cases, butchered in cold blood without and with the forms of
law, not one in that first year's practice, ever got to the High
Court of Errors and Appeals; (or, as Prentiss called it, the
Court of High Errors and Appeals.) No wonder we never
started. How could we ever get them there? If we had to
run a gauntlet of technicalities and quibbles to get a judgment
on “a plain note of hand,” in the Circuit Court, Tam
O'Shanter's race through the witches, would be nothing to
the journey to and through the Supreme Court! It would
have been a writ of error indeed—or rather a writ of many
errors. This is but speculation, however—we never tried it—
the experiment was too much even for our brass. The
leaders were a good deal but not generally retained. The
reason was, they wanted the money, or like Falstaff's mercer,
good security; a most uncomfortable requisition with the
mass of our litigants. We, of the local bar trusted—so did
our clients: it is hard to say which did the wildest credit
business.

The leaders were sharp fellows—keen as briars—au fait
in all trap points—quick to discern small errors—perfect in
forms and ceremonies—very pharisees in “anise, mint and

-- 055 --

[figure description] Page 055.[end figure description]

cummin—but neglecting judgment and the weightier matters
of the law.
” They seemed to think that judicature was
a tanyard—clients skins to be curried—the court the mill,
and the thing “to work on their leather” with—bark: the
idea that justice had any thing to do with trying causes, or
sense had any thing to do with legal principles, never seemed
to occur to them once, as a possible conception.

Those were quashing times, and they were the out quashingest
set of fellows ever known. They moved to quash every
thing, from a venire to a subpœna: indeed, I knew one of
them to quash the whole court, on the ground that the Board
of Police was bound by law to furnish the building for holding
the Court, and there was no proof that the building in
which the court was sitting was so furnished. They usually,
however, commenced at the capias—and kept quashing on
until they got to the forthcoming bond which, being set aside,
released the security for the debt, and then, generally, it was
no use to quash any thing more. In one court, forthcoming
bonds, to the amount of some hundred thousands of dollars,
were quashed, because the execution was written “State of
Mississippi”—instead of “the State of Mississippi,” the constitution
requiring the style of process to be the State of
Mississippi: a quashing process which vindicated the constitution
at the expense of the foreign creditors in the matter
of these bonds, almost as effectively as a subsequent vindication
in respect of other bonds, about which more clamor was
raised.

Attachments were much resorted to, there being about

-- 056 --

[figure description] Page 056.[end figure description]

that time as the pressure was coming on, a lively stampede
to Texas. It became the interest of the debtors and their
securities, and of rival creditors, to quash these, and quashed
they were, almost without exception. J. H. was sheriff of
W., and used to keep a book in which he noted the disposition
of the cases called on the docket. Opposite nearly every
attachment case, was the brief annotation—“quashed for
the lack of form.” This fatality surprised me at first, as the
statute declared the attachment law should be liberally construed,
and gave a form, and the act required only the substantial
requisites of the form to be observed: but it seems
the form given for the bond in the statute, varied materially
from the requirements of the statute in other portions of the
act: and so the circuit courts held the forms to be a sort of
legislative gull trap, by following which, the creditor lost his
debt.

This ingenious turn for quibbling derived great assistance
and many occasions of exercise from the manner in which
business had been done, and the character of the officials who
did it, or rather who didn't do it. The justices of the peace,
probate judges, and clerks, and sheriffs, were not unfrequently
in a state of as unsophisticated ignorance of conventionalities
as could be desired by J. J. Rousseau or any other eulogist
of the savage state. They were all elected by the people,
who neither knew nor cared whether they were qualified or
not. If they were “good fellows” and wanted the office,
that is, were too poor and lazy to support themselves in any
other way, that was enough. If poor John Rogers, with

-- 057 --

[figure description] Page 057.[end figure description]

nine small children and one at the breast, had been in Mississippi
instead of Smithfield, he could have got any office he
wanted, that is, if he had quit preaching and taken to treating.
The result of these official blunders was, that about
every other thing done at all, was done wrong: indeed, the
only question was as between void and voidable. Even in
capital cases, the convictions were worth nothing—the record
not showing enough to satisfy the High Court that the prisoner
was tried in the county, or at the place required by law,
or that the grand jury were freeholders, &c., of the county
where the offence was committed, or that they had found a
bill. They had put an old negro, Cupid, in C— county,
in question for his life, and convicted him three times, but
the conviction never would stick. The last time the jury
brought him in guilty, he was very composedly eating an
apple. The sheriff asked him how he liked the idea of being
hung. “Hung,” said he—“hung! You don't think they
are going to hang me, do you? I don't mind these little
circuit judges: wait till old Shurkey says the word in the
High Court, and then it will be time enough to be getting
ready.”

But if quashing was the general order of the day, it was
the special order when the State docket was taken up.
Such quashing of indictments! It seemed as by a curious
display of skill in missing, the pleader never could get an
indictment to hold water. I recollect S., who was prosecuting
pro tem. for the State, convicted a poor Indian of murder,
the Indian having only counsel volunteering on his

-- 058 --

[figure description] Page 058.[end figure description]

arraignment; S. turned around and said with emphatic complacency:
“I tell you, gentlemen, there is a fatality attending
my indictments.” “Yes,” rejoined B., “they are generally
quashed.”

It was in criminal trials that the juniors flourished.
We went into them with the same feeling of irresponsibility
that Allen Fairfield went into the trial of poor Peter Peeble's
suit vs. Plainstaines, namely—that there was but little
danger of hurting the case. Any ordinary jury would have
acquitted nine cases out of ten without counsel's instigating
them thereto—to say nothing of the hundred avenues of escape
through informalities and technical points. In fact,
criminals were so unskilfully defended in many instances,
that the jury had to acquit in spite of the counsel. Almost
any thing made out a case of self-defence—a threat—a quarrel—
an insult—going armed, as almost all the wild fellows
did—shooting from behind a corner, or out of a store door,
in front or from behind—it was all self-defence! The only
skill in the matter, was in getting the right sort of a jury,
which fact could be easily ascertained, either from the general
character of the men, or from certain discoveries the
defendant had been enabled to make in his mingling among
“his friends and the public generally,”—for they were all,
or nearly all, let out on bail or without it. Usually, the
sheriff, too, was a friendly man, and not inclined to omit a
kind service that was likely to be remembered with gratitude
at the next election.

The major part of criminal cases, except misdemeanors,

-- 059 --

[figure description] Page 059.[end figure description]

were for killing, or assaults with intent to kill. They were
usually defended upon points of chivalry. The iron rules
of British law were too tyrannical for free Americans, and
too cold and unfeeling for the hot blood of the sunny south.
They were denounced accordingly, and practically scouted
from Mississippi judicature, on the broad ground that they
were unsuited to the genius of American institutions and
the American character. There was nothing technical in
this, certainly.

But if the case was a hopeless or very dangerous one,
there was another way to get rid of it. “The world was all
before” the culprit “where to choose.” The jails were in
such a condition—generally small log pens—that they held
the prisoner very little better than did the indictment: for
the most part, they held no one but Indians, who had no
friend outside who could help them, and no skill inside to
prize out. It was a matter of free election for the culprit
in a desperate case, whether he would remain in jail or not;
and it is astonishing how few exercised their privilege in
favor of staying. The pains of exile seemed to present no
stronger bars to expatriation, than the jail doors or windows.

The inefficiency of the arresting officers, too, was generally
such that the malefactor could wind up his affairs and
leave before the constable was on his track. If he gave bail,
there were the chances of breaking the bond or recognizance,
and the assurance against injury, derived from the fact that
the recognizors were already broke.

-- 060 --

[figure description] Page 060.[end figure description]

The aforesaid leaders carried it with a high hand over
us lawyerlings. If they took nothing by their false clamor,
they certainly lost nothing by sleeping on their rights, or by
failing to claim all they were entitled to. What they couldn't
get by asking the court, they got by sneering and brow-beating.
It was pleasant to watch the countenances of some of
them when one of us made a motion, or took a point, or asked
a question of a witness that they disapproved of. They
could sneer like Malgroucher, and scold like Madame Caudle,
and hector like Bully Ajax.

We had a goodly youth, a little our senior but more
their junior, a goodly youth from the Republic of South
Carolina, Jim T. by name. The elders had tried his mettle:
he wouldn't fag for them, but stood up to them like a man.
When he came to the bar, Sam J. made a motion at him on
the motion docket, requiring him to produce his original
book of entries on the trial or be non suit. (He had brought
an action of assumpsit on a blacksmith's account.) When
the case was called, Sam demanded whether the book was in
court. Jim told him “No, and it wouldn't be,” and denied
his right to call for it; whereupon, Sam let the motion go,
and suffered Jim T. to go on and prove the account and get
the verdict; a feat worthy of no little praise. Jim was equal
to any of them in law, knowledge and talent, and superior in
application and self-confidence, if that last could be justly
said of mere humanity. He rode over us rough-shod, but we
forgave him for it in consideration of his worrying the elders,
and standing up to the rack. He was the best lawyer of his

-- 061 --

[figure description] Page 061.[end figure description]

age I had ever seen. He had accomplished himself in the
elegant science of special pleading,—had learned all the arts
of confusing a case by all manner of pleas and motions, and
took as much interest in enveloping a plain suit in all the
cobwebs of technical defence as Vidocq ever took in laying
snares for a rogue. He could “entangle justice in such a
web of law,” that the blind hussey could have never found
her way out again if Theseus had been there to give her the
clew. His thought by day and his meditation by night,
was special pleas. He loved a demurrer as Domine Dobiensis
loved a pun—with a solemn affection. He could draw
a volume of pleas a night, each one so nearly presenting a
regular defence, that there was scarcely any telling whether
it hit it or not. If we replied, ten to one he demurred to
the replication, and would assign fifteen special causes of demurrer
in as many minutes. If we took issue, we ran an
imminent risk of either being caught up on the facts, or of
having the judgment set aside as rendered on an immaterial
issue. It was always dangerous to demur, for the demurrer
being overruled, the defendant was entitled to judgment
final. Cases were triable at the first term, if the writ had
been served twenty days before court. It may be seen, therefore,
at a glance, that, with an overwhelming docket, and
without books, or time to consult them if at hand, and without
previous knowledge, we were not reposing either on a
bed of roses or of safety. Jim T. was great on variances, too.
If the note was not described properly in the declaration,
we were sure to catch it before the jury: and, if any point

-- 062 --

[figure description] Page 062.[end figure description]

could be made on the proofs, he was sure to make it. How
we trembled when we began to read the note to the jury!
And how ominous seemed the words “I object”—of a most
cruel and untimely end about being put to our case. How
many cases where, on a full presentment of the legal merits
of them, there was no pretence of a defence, he gained, it is impossible
to tell. But if the ghosts of the murdered victims
could now arise, Macbeth would have had an easy time of it
compared with Jim T. How we admired, envied, feared and
hated him! With what a bold, self-relying air he took his
points! With what sarcastic emphasis he replied to our defences
and half defences! We thought that he knew all the
law there was: and when, in a short time, he caught the old
leaders up, we thought if we couldn't be George Washington,
how we should like to be Jim T.

He has risen since that time to merited distinction as a
ripe and finished lawyer; yet, “in his noon of fame,” he never
so tasted the luxury of power,—never so knew the bliss
of envied and unapproached preëmenence, as when in the old
log court-houses he was throwing the boys right and left as
fast as they came to him, by pleas dilatory, sham and meritorious,
demurrers, motions and variances. So infallible was
his skill in these infernal arts, that it was almost a tempting
of Providence not to employ him.

I never thought Jim acted altogether fairly by squire A.
The squire had come to the bar rather late in life, and though
an excellent justice and a sensible man, was not profoundly
versed in the metaphysics of special pleading. He was

-- 063 --

[figure description] Page 063.[end figure description]

particularly pleased when he got to a jury on `a plain note,' and
particularly annoyed when the road was blocked up by pleas
in abatement and demurrers or special pleas in bar. He
had the most unlimited admiration of Jim. Indeed, he had
an awful reverence for him. He looked up to him as Boswell
looked up to Sam Johnson, or Timothy to Paul. The
squire had a note he was anxious to get judgment on. He
had declared with great care and after anxious deliberation.
Not only was the declaration copied from the most approved
precedent, but the common counts were all put in with
all due punctilios, to meet every imaginable phase the case
could assume. Jim found a variance in the count on the
note: but how to get rid of the common counts was the difficulty.
He put a bold face on the matter, however, went
up to A. in the court-house, and threw himself into a passion.
“Well,” said he, with freezing dignity—“I see, sir
you have gone and put the common counts in this declaration—
do I understand you to mean them to stand? I desire
to be informed, sir?” “Why, y-e-s, that is, I put 'em there—
but look here, H—, what are you mad at? What's
wrong?” “What's wrong?”—a pretty question! Do you
pretend, sir, that my client ever borrowed any money of
yours—that yours ever paid out money for mine? Did your
client ever give you instructions to sue mine for borrowed
money? No, sir, you know he didn't. Is that endorsed on
the writ? No, sir. Don't you know the statute requires
the cause of action to be endorsed on the capias ad respondendum?
I mean to see whether an action for a malicious

-- 064 --

[figure description] Page 064.[end figure description]

suit wouldn't lie for this; and shall move to strike out all
these counts as multifarious and incongruous and heterogeneous.”
“Well, Jim, don't get mad about it, old fellow—I
took it from the books.” “Yes, from the English books—but
didn't you know we don't govern ourselves by the British
statute?—if you don't, I'll instruct you.” “Now,” said A.,
“Jim, hold on—all I want is a fair trial—if you will let me
go to the jury, I'll strike out these common counts.” “Well,”
said Jim, “I will this time, as it is you; but let this be a
warning to you, A., how you get to suing my clients on promiscuous,
and fictitious, and pretensed causes of action.”

Accordingly they joined issue on the count in chief—A.
offered to read his note—H. objected—it was voted out, and
A. was nonsuited. “Now,” said Jim, “that is doing the
thing in the regular way. See how pleasant it is to get on
with business when the rules are observed!”

The case of most interest at the fall term of N—e court,
1837, was the State of Mississippi vs. Major Foreman, charged
with assault with intent to kill one Tommy Peabody, a
Yankee schoolmaster in the neighborhood of M—ville. The
District Attorney being absent, the court appointed J. T. to
prosecute. All the preliminary motions and points of order
having been gone through, and having failed of success, the
defendant had to go to trial before the jury. The defendant
being a warm democrat, selected T. M., the then leader of
that party, and Washington B. T., then a rising light of the
same political sect, to defend him. The evidence was not

-- 065 --

[figure description] Page 065.[end figure description]

very clear or positive. It seemed that an altercation had
arisen at the grocery (fashionably called doggery), between
a son of the defendant and the schoolmaster, which led to
the shooting of the pistol by the younger F. at the aforesaid
Thomas, as the said Thomas was making his way with equal
regard to speed of transit and safety of conveyance from that
locality. As it was Thomas's business to teach the young
idea to shoot, he had no idea of putting to hazard “the delightful
task” by being shot himself: and by thinking him
of “what troubles do environ the man that meddles with cold
iron” on the drawing thereof, resolved himself into a committee
of safety, and proceeded energetically to the dispatch
of the appropriate business of the board. But fast as Thomas
travelled, a bevy of mischievous buckshot, as full of devilment
as Thomas's scholars just escaped from school, rushed
after, and one of them, striking him about two feet above
the calf of his right leg, made his seat on the scholastic tripod
for a while rather unpleasant to him. In fact, Thomas
suffered a good deal in that particular region in which he
had been the cause of much suffering in others. Thomas
also added to the fun naturally attaching, in the eyes of
the mercurial and reckless population of the time, to a Yankee
schoolmaster's being shot while running, in so tender a
point, by clapping his hands behind at the fire, and bellowing
out that the murderer had blown out his brains! A mistake
very pardonable in one who had come fresh from a country
where pistols were not known, and who could not be expected,
under these distressing circumstances, to estimate, with
much precision, the effect of a gun-shot wound.

-- 066 --

[figure description] Page 066.[end figure description]

Young Foreman, immediately after the pistol went off,
followed its example. And not being of a curious turn, did
not come back to see what the sheriff had done with a document
he had for him, though assured that it related to important
business. The proof against him—as it usually was
against any one who couldn't be hurt by it—was clear enough,
but it was not so much so against his father. The Major was
there, had participated in the quarrel, and about the time of
the firing, a voice the witness took—but wasn't certain—to
be the Major's, was heard to cry out, “Shoot! Shoot!” and,
shortly after the firing, the Major was heard to halloo to
Peabody, “Run—Run, you d—d rascal—run!” This was
about the strength of the testimony. The Major was a gentleman
of about fifty-five—of ruddy complexion, which he
had got out of a jug he kept under his bed of cold nights,
without acknowledging his obligations for the loan—about
five feet eight inches high and nearly that much broad. Nature
or accident had shortened one leg, so that he limped
when he walked. His eyes stood out and were streaked like
a boy's white alley—and he wore a ruffled shirt; the same,
perhaps, which he had worn on training days in Georgia, but
which did not match very well with a yellow linsey vest,
and a pair of copperas-colored jeans pantaloons he had
squeezed in the form of a crescent over his protuberant
paunch: on the whole, he was a pretty good live parody on
an enormous goggle-eyed sun perch.

He had come from Georgia, where he had been a major
in the militia, if that is not tautology; for I believe that

-- 067 --

[figure description] Page 067.[end figure description]

every man that ever comes from Georgia is a major,—repaying
the honor of the commission or title by undeviating fidelity
to the democratic ticket. He would almost as soon been
convicted as to have been successfully defended by a whig
lawyer.

Old F. held up his head for some time—indeed, seemed
to enjoy the mirth that was going on during the testimony,
very much. But when J. T. began to pour broadside after
broadside into him, and bring up fact after fact and appeal
after appeal, and the court-house grew still and solemn, the
old fellow could stand it no longer. Like the Kentucky
militia at New Orleans, he ingloriously fled, sneaking out
when no one was looking at him. The sheriff, however,
soon missed him, and seeing him crossing the bridge and
moving towards the swamp, raised a posse and followed after.
The trial in the mean time proceeded—as did the Major.

I said he was defended in part by W. B. T.

You didn't know Wash? Well, you missed a good
deal. He would have impressed you. He was about
thirty years old at the time I am writing of. He came to
N. from East Tennessee, among whose romantic mountains
he had “beat the drum ecclesiastic” as a Methodist preacher.
He had, however, doffed the cassock, or rather, the shadbelly,
for the gown. He had fallen from grace—not a high
fall—and having warred against the devil for a time—a quarter
or more—Dalgetty-like, he got him a law license, and
took arms on the other side. His mind was not cramped,
nor his originality fettered by technical rules or other

-- 068 --

[figure description] Page 068.[end figure description]

learning. His voice, had not affectation injured the effect of it,
was remarkably fine, full, musical and sonorous, and of any
degree of compass and strength. He was as fluent of words
as a Frenchman. He was never known to falter for a word,
and if he ever paused for an idea, he paused in vain. He
practised on his voice as on an organ, and had as many ups
and downs, high keys and low, as many gyrations and windings
as an opera singer or a stage horn. H. G—y used to
say of him that he just shined his eyes, threw up his arms,
twirled his tongue, opened his mouth, and left the consequences
to heaven. He practised on the injunction to the apostles,
and took no thought what he should say, but spoke
without labor—mental or physical. To add to the charms
of his delivery, he wore a poppaw smile, a sort of sickly-sweet
expression on his countenance, that worked like Dover's
powders on the spectator.

After J. T. had concluded his opening speech, Washington
rose to open for the defence. The speech was a remarkable
specimen of forensic eloquence. It had all the charms
of Counsellor Phillips' most ornate efforts, lacking only the
ideas. Great was the sensation when Wash. turned upon
the prosecutor. “Gentlemen of the jury,” said the orator,
“this prosecutor is one of the vilest ingrates that ever
lived since the time of Judas Iscariot; for, gentlemen, did
you not hear from the witnesses, that when this prosecutor
was in the very extremity of his peril, my client, moved by
the tenderest emotions of pity and compassion, shouted out,
`Run! run! you d—d rascal—run!' It is true (lowering

-- 069 --

[figure description] Page 069.[end figure description]

his voice and smiling), gentlemen, he said `you d—d rascal,'
but the honorable court will instruct you that that was merely
descriptio personæ.” The effect was prodigious.

After Washington had made an end, old Tallabola rose
slowly, as if oppressed by the weight of his subject. Now
T. never made a jury speech without telling an anecdote.
Whatever else was omitted the anecdote had to come. It is
true, the point and application were both sometimes hard to
see; and it is also true that as T's stock was by no means
extensive, he had to make up in repetition what he lacked
in variety. He had, however, one stand-by which never
failed him. He might be said to have chartered it. He
had told it until it had got to be a necessity of speech.
The anecdote was a relation of a Georgia major's prowess
in war. It ran thus: The major was very brave when the
enemy was at a distance, and exhorted his men to fight to
the death;—the enemy came nearer—the major told his soldiers
to fight bravely, but to be prudent;—the foe came in
sight, their arms gleaming in the sunshine—and the major
told the men that, if they could not do better, they ought to
retreat; and added he, “being a little lame, I believe I
will leave now.” And so, said T., it was with the prosecutor.
At length after a long speech, T. concluded. J. T. rose to
reply. He said, before proceeding to the argument, he
would pay his respects to his old acquaintance, the anecdote
of the Georgia major. He had known it a long while, indeed
almost as long as he had known his friend T. It had
afforded him amusement for many courts—how many he

-- 070 --

[figure description] Page 070.[end figure description]

couldn't now stop to count. Knowing the major to have been
drafted into Mr. T's speeches for many a campaign, he had
hoped the war-worn veteran had been discharged from duty
and pensioned off, in consideration of long and hard usage,
or at least, that he was resting on furlough; but it seems he
was still in active service. His friend had not been very
happy in his anecdote on other occasions, but, he must say,
on this occasion he was most felicitously unhappy; for the
DEFENDANT was a major—he was a Georgia major too; unfortunately,
he was a little lame also; and, to complete the
parallel, “in the heat of this action, on looking around,” said
J. T., “I find he has left!” T. jumped up—“No evidence
of that, Mr. H. Confine yourself to the record, if you
please.” “Well,” said J. T., “gentlemen, my friend is a
little restive. You may look around, and judge for yourselves.”
Tallabola never told that anecdote any more;—
he had to get another.

The jury having been sufficiently confused as to the law
by which about twenty abstract propositions bearing various,
and some of them no relation to the facts (the legislature,
in its excessive veneration for the sanctity of jury trial having
prohibited the judges from charging in an intelligible
way), retired from the bar to consider of their verdict. In
a few moments they returned into court. But where was
the prisoner? Like Lara, he wouldn't come. The court refused
to receive the verdict in the absence of the defendant.
Finally, after waiting a long while, the Major was brought,
an officer holding on to each arm, and a crowd following at

-- 071 --

[figure description] Page 071.[end figure description]

his heels. (The Major had been caught in the swamp.)
When he came in, he thought he was a gone sucker. The
court directed the clerk to call over the jury: they were
called, and severally answered to their names. The perspiration
rolled from the Major's face—his eyes stuck out as
if he had been choked. At the end of the call, the judge
asked “Are you agreed on your verdict?” The foreman
answered “Yes,” and handed to the clerk the indictment
on which the verdict was endorsed. The clerk read it slowly.
“We—the jury—find the—de—fen—dant (the Major
held his breath) not guilty.” One moment more and he
had fainted. He breathed easy, then uttering a sort of relieving
groan shortly after, he came to Tallabola—“Tal,”
said he, blubbering and wiping his nose on his cuff, “I'm
going to quit the dimmycratic party and jine the whigs.”
“Why, Major,” said Tal, “what do you mean? you're one
of our chief spokes at your box. Don't you believe in our
doctrines?” “Yes,” said the Major, “I do; but after my
disgraceful run I'm not fit to be a dimmycrat any longer—
I'd disgrace the party—and am no better than a dratted,
blue-bellied, federal whig!”

-- 072 --

HOW THE TIMES SERVED THE VIRGINIANS. VIRGINIANS IN A NEW COUNTRY. THE RISE, DECLINE, AND FALL OF THE RAG EMPIRE.

[figure description] Page 072.[end figure description]

The disposition to be proud and vain of one's country, and
to boast of it, is a natural feeling, indulged or not in respect
to the pride, vanity, and boasting, according to the
character of the native: but, with a Virginian, it is a passion.
It inheres in him even as the flavor of a York river
oyster in that bivalve, and no distance of deportation, and
no trimmings of a gracious prosperity, and no pickling in
the sharp acids of adversity, can destroy it. It is a part of
the Virginia character—just as the flavor is a distinctive
part of the oyster—“which cannot, save by annihilating, die.”
It is no use talking about it—the thing may be right, or
wrong:—like Falstaff's victims at Gadshill, it is past praying
for: it is a sort of cocoa grass that has got into the soil,
and has so matted over it, and so fibred through it, as to
have become a part of it; at least, there is no telling which
is the grass and which is the soil; and certainly it is useless

-- 073 --

[figure description] Page 073.[end figure description]

labor to try to root it out. You may destroy the soil, but
you can't root out the grass.

Patriotism with a Virginian is a noun personal. It is
the Virginian himself and something over. He loves Virginia
per se and propter se: he loves her for herself and
for himself—because she is Virginia and—every thing else
beside. He loves to talk about her: out of the abundance
of the heart the mouth speaketh. It makes no odds where
he goes, he carries Virginia with him; not in the entirety
always—but the little spot he came from is Virginia—as
Swedenborg says the smallest part of the brain is an abridgment
of all of it. Cœlum non animum mutant qui
trans mare current,
was made for a Virginian. He
never gets acclimated elsewhere; he never loses citizenship
to the old Home. The right of expatriation is a pure abstraction
to him. He may breathe in Alabama, but he lives in
Virginia. His treasure is there, and his heart also. If he
looks at the Delta of the Mississippi, it reminds him of
James River “low grounds;” if he sees the vast prairies of
Texas, it is a memorial of the meadows of the Valley.
Richmond is the centre of attraction, the depot of all that
is grand, great, good and glorious. “It is the Kentucky of
a place,” which the preacher described Heaven to be to the
Kentucky congregation.

Those who came many years ago from the borough towns,
especially from the vicinity of Williamsburg, exceed, in attachment
to their birthplace, if possible, the emigrés from
the metropolis. It is refreshing in these costermonger times,

-- 074 --

[figure description] Page 074.[end figure description]

to hear them speak of it:—they remember it when the old
burg was the seat of fashion, taste, refinement, hospitality,
wealth, wit, and all social graces; when genius threw its
spell over the public assemblages and illumined the halls of
justice, and when beauty brightened the social hour with her
unmatched and matchless brilliancy.

Then the spirited and gifted youths of the College of old
William and Mary, some of them just giving out the first
scintillations of the genius that afterwards shone refulgent
in the forum and the senate, added to the attractions of a
society gay, cultivated and refined beyond example—even in
the Old Dominion. A hallowed charm seems to rest upon
the venerable city, clothing its very dilapidation in a drapery
of romance and of serene and classic interest: as if all
the sweet and softened splendor which invests the “Midsummer
Night's Dream” were poured in a flood of mellow and
poetic radiance over the now quiet and half “deserted village.”
There is something in the shadow from the old college
walls, cast by the moon upon the grass and sleeping on
the sward, that throws a like shadow soft, sad and melancholy
upon the heart of the returning pilgrim who saunters out
to view again, by moonlight, his old Alma Mater—the nursing
mother of such a list and such a line of statesmen and
heroes.

There is nothing presumptuously froward in this Virginianism.
The Virginian does not make broad his phylacteries
and crow over the poor Carolinian and Tennesseeian. He
does not reproach him with his misfortune of birthplace.

-- 075 --

[figure description] Page 075.[end figure description]

No, he thinks the affliction is enough without the triumph.
The franchise of having been born in Virginia, and the prerogative
founded thereon, are too patent of honor and distinction
to be arrogantly pretended. The bare mention is
enough. He finds occasion to let the fact be known, and
then the fact is fully able to protect and take care of itself.
Like a ducal title, there is no need of saying more than to
name it: modesty then is a becoming and expected virtue;
forbearance to boast is true dignity.

The Virginian is a magnanimous man. He never throws
up to a Yankee the fact of his birthplace. He feels on the
subject as a man of delicacy feels in alluding to a rope in the
presence of a person, one of whose brothers “stood upon
nothing and kicked at the U. S.,” or to a female indiscretion,
where there had been scandal concerning the family. So far
do they carry this refinement, that I have known one of my
countrymen, on occasion of a Bostonian owning where he was
born, generously protest that he had never heard of it before.
As if honest confession half obliterated the shame of the fact.
Yet he does not lack the grace to acknowledge worth or merit
in another, wherever the native place of that other: for it
is a common thing to hear them say of a neighbor, “he is a
clever fellow, though he did come from New Jersey or even
Connecticut.”

In politics the Virginian is learned much beyond what is
written—for they have heard a great deal of speaking on that
prolific subject, especially by one or two Randolphs and any
number of Barbours. They read the same papers here they

-- 076 --

[figure description] Page 076.[end figure description]

read in Virginia—the Richmond Enquirer and the Richmond
Whig.
The democrat stoutly asseverates a fact, and
gives the Enquirer as his authority with an air that means to
say, that settles it: while the whig quoted Hampden Pleasants
with the same confidence. But the faculty of personalizing
every thing which the exceeding social turn of a Virginian
gives him, rarely allowed a reference to the paper, eo
nomine;
but made him refer to the editor: as “Ritchie
said” so and so, or “Hampden Pleasants said” this or that.
When two of opposite politics got together, it was amusing,
if you had nothing else to do that day, to hear the discussion.
I never knew a debate that did not start ab urbe condita.
They not only went back to first principles, but also to first
times; nor did I ever hear a discussion in which old John
Adams and Thomas Jefferson did not figure—as if an interminable
dispute had been going on for so many generations
between those disputatious personages; as if the quarrel had
begun before time, but was not to end with it. But the
strangest part of it to me was, that the dispute seemed to be
going on without poor Adams having any defence or champion;
and never waxed hotter than when both parties agreed
in denouncing the man of Braintree as the worst of public
sinners and the vilest of political heretics. They both agreed
on one thing, and that was to refer the matter to the Resolutions
of 1798-99; which said Resolutions, like Goldsmith's
“Good Natured Man,” arbitrating between Mr. and Mrs.
Croaker, seemed so impartial that they agreed with both parties
on every occasion.

-- 077 --

[figure description] Page 077.[end figure description]

Nor do I recollect of hearing any question debated that
did not resolve itself into a question of constitution—strict
construction, &c.,—the constitution being a thing of that curious
virtue that its chief excellency consisted in not allowing
the government to do any thing; or in being a regular
prize fighter that knocked all laws and legislators into a cocked
hat, except those of the objector's party.

Frequent reference was reciprocally made to “gorgons,
hydras, and chimeras dire,” to black cockades, blue lights,
Essex juntos, the Reign of Terror, and some other mystic
entities—but who or what these monsters were, I never could
distinctly learn; and was surprised, on looking into the history
of the country, to find that, by some strange oversight,
no allusion was made to them.

Great is the Virginian's reverence of great men, that is
to say, of great Virginians. This reverence is not Unitarian.
He is a Polytheist. He believes in a multitude of Virginia
Gods. As the Romans of every province and village had
their tutelary or other divinities, besides having divers national
gods, so the Virginian of every county has his great
man, the like of whom cannot be found in the new country
he has exiled himself to. This sentiment of veneration for
talent, especially for speaking talent,—this amiable propensity
to lionize men, is not peculiar to any class of Virginians
among us: it abides in all. I was amused to hear “old Culpepper,”
as we call him (by nickname derived from the county
he came from), declaiming in favor of the Union. “What,
gentlemen,” said the old man, with a sonorous swell—“what,

-- 078 --

[figure description] Page 078.[end figure description]

burst up this glorious Union! and who, if this Union is torn
up, could write another? Nobody except Henry Clay and
J— S. B—, of Culpepper—and may be they wouldn't—and
what then would you do for another?”

The greatest compliment a Virginian can ever pay to a
speaker, is to say that he reminds him of a Col. Broadhorn
or a Captain Smith, who represented some royal-named county
some forty years or less in the Virginia House of Delegates;
and of whom, the auditor, of course, has heard, as he
made several speeches in the capitol at Richmond. But
the force of the compliment is somewhat broken, by a long
narrative, in which the personal reminiscences of the speaker
go back to sundry sketches of the Virginia statesman's efforts,
and recapitulations of his sayings, interspersed par parenthèse,
with many valuable notes illustrative of his pedigree
and performances; the whole of which, given with great historical
fidelity of detail, leaves nothing to be wished for except
the point, or rather, two points, the gist and the period.

It is not to be denied that Virginia is the land of orators,
heroes and statesmen; and that, directly or indirectly, she
has exerted an influence upon the national councils nearly as
great as all the rest of the States combined. It is wonderful
that a State of its size and population should have turned out
such an unprecedented quantum of talent, and of talent as
various in kind as prodigious in amount. She has reason to
be proud; and the other States so largely in her debt (for,
from Cape May to Puget's Sound she has colonized the other
States and the territories with her surplus talent,) ought to

-- 079 --

[figure description] Page 079.[end figure description]

allow her the harmless privilege of a little bragging. In the
showy talent of oratory has she especially shone. To accomplish
her in this art the State has been turned into a
debating society, and while she has been talking for the
benefit of the nation, as she thought, the other, and, by nature,
less favored States, have been doing for their own.
Consequently, what she has gained in reputation, she has
lost in wealth and material aids. Certainly the Virginia
character has been less distinguished for its practical than
its ornamental traits, and for its business qualities than for
its speculative temper. Cui bono and utilitarianism, at least
until latterly, were not favorite or congenial inquiries and
subjects of attention to the Virginia politician. What the
Virginian was upon his native soil, that he was abroad; indeed,
it may be said that the amor patriæ, strengthened by
absence, made him more of a conservative abroad than he
would have been if he had staid at home; for most of them
here would not, had they been consulted, have changed
either of the old constitutions.

It is far, however, from my purpose to treat of such
themes. I only glance at them to show their influence on
the character as it was developed on a new theatre.

Eminently social and hospitable, kind, humane and generous
is a Virginian, at home or abroad. They are so by
nature and habit. These qualities and their exercise develope
and strengthen other virtues. By reason of these social
traits, they necessarily become well mannered, honorable,
spirited, and careful of reputation, desirous of pleasing, and

-- 080 --

[figure description] Page 080.[end figure description]

skilled in the accomplishments which please. Their insular
position and sparse population, mostly rural, and easy
but not affluent fortunes kept them from the artificial refinements
and the strong temptations which corrupt so much of
the society of the old world and some portions of the new.
There was no character more attractive than that of a young
Virginian, fifteen years ago, of intelligence, of good family,
education and breeding.

It was of the instinct of a Virginian to seek society: he
belongs to the gregarious, not to the solitary division of
animals; and society can only be kept up by grub and gab—
something to eat, and, if not something to talk about, talk.
Accordingly they came accomplished already in the knowledge
and the talent for these important duties.

A Virginian could always get up a good dinner. He
could also do his share—a full hand's work—in disposing
of one after it was got up. The qualifications for hostmanship
were signal—the old Udaller himself, assisted by Claud
Halrco, could not do up the thing in better style, or with a
heartier relish, or a more cordial hospitality. In petite
manners—the little attentions of the table, the filling up of
the chinks of the conversation with small fugitive observations,
the supplying the hooks and eyes that kept the discourse
together, the genial good humor, which, like that of the
family of the good Vicar, made up in laughter what was
wanting in wit—in these, and in the science of getting up
and in getting through a picnic or chowder party, or fish fry,
the Virginian, like Eclipse, was first, and there was no

-- 081 --

[figure description] Page 081.[end figure description]

second. Great was he too at mixing an apple toddy, or mint
julep, where ice could be got for love or money; and not deficient,
by any means, when it came to his turn to do honor to
his own fabrics. It was in this department, that he not
only shone but outshone, not merely all others but himself.
Here he was at home indeed. His elocution, his matter,
his learning, his education, were of the first order. He could
discourse of every thing around him with an accuracy and a
fulness which would have put Coleridge's or Mrs. Ellis's table
talk to the blush. Every dish was a text, horticulture,
hunting, poultry, fishing—(Isaac Walton or Daniel Webster
would have been charmed and instructed to hear him discourse
piscatory-wise,)—a slight divergence in favor of foxchasing
and a detour towards a horse-race now and then, and
continual parentheses of recommendation of particular dishes
or glasses—Oh! I tell you if ever there was an interesting
man it was he. Others might be agreeable, but he was fascinating,
irresistible, not-to-be-done-without.

In the fulness of time the new era had set in—the era
of the second great experiment of independence: the experiment,
namely, of credit without capital, and enterprise without
honesty. The Age of Brass had succeeded the Arcadian
period when men got rich by saving a part of their earnings,
and lived at their own cost and in ignorance of the new
plan of making fortunes on the profits of what they owed.
A new theory, not found in the works on political economy,
was broached. It was found out that the prejudice in favor
of the metals (brass excluded) was an absurd superstition;

-- 082 --

[figure description] Page 082.[end figure description]

and that, in reality, any thing else, which the parties interested
in giving it currency chose, might serve as a representative
of value and medium for exchange of property; and
as gold and silver had served for a great number of years as
representatives, the republican doctrine of rotation in office
required they should give way. Accordingly it was decided
that Rags, a very familiar character, and very popular and
easy of access, should take their place. Rags belonged to
the school of progress. He was representative of the then
Young America. His administration was not tame. It was
very spirited. It was based on the Bonapartist idea of
keeping the imagination of the people excited. The leading
fiscal idea of his system was to democratize capital, and to
make, for all purposes of trade, credit and enjoyment of
wealth, the man that had no money a little richer, if any thing,
than the man that had a million. The principle of success
and basis of operation, though inexplicable in the hurry of the
time, is plain enough now: it was faith. Let the public believe
that a smutted rag is money, it is money: in other
words, it was a sort of financial biology, which made, at
night, the thing conjured for, the thing that was seen, so far
as the patient was concerned, while the fit was on him—except
that now a man does not do his trading when under the
mesmeric influence: in the flush times he did.

This country was just settling up. Marvellous accounts
had gone forth of the fertility of its virgin lands; and the
productions of the soil were commanding a price remunerating
to slave labor as it had never been remunerated before.

-- 083 --

[figure description] Page 083.[end figure description]

Emigrants came flocking in from all quarters of the Union,
especially from the slaveholding States. The new country
seemed to be a reservoir, and every road leading to it a vagrant
stream of enterprise and adventure. Money, or what
passed for money, was the only cheap thing to be had. Every
cross-road and every avocation presented an opening,—
through which a fortune was seen by the adventurer in near
perspective. Credit was a thing of course. To refuse it—
if the thing was ever done—were an insult for which a bowieknife
were not a too summary or exemplary a means of redress.
The State banks were issuing their bills by the
sheet, like a patent steam printing-press its issues; and no
other showing was asked of the applicant for the loan than
an authentication of his great distress for money. Finance,
even in its most exclusive quarter, had thus already got, in
this wonderful revolution, to work upon the principles of
the charity hospital. If an overseer grew tired of supervising
a plantation and felt a call to the mercantile life, even
if he omitted the compendious method of buying out a merchant
wholesale, stock, house and good will, and laying down,
at once, his bull-whip for the yard-stick—all he had to do
was to go on to New-York, and present himself in Pearlstreet
with a letter avouching his citizenship, and a clean
shirt, and he was regularly given a through ticket to speedy
bankruptcy.

Under this stimulating process prices rose like smoke.
Lots in obscure villages were held at city prices; lands,
bought at the minimum cost of government, were sold at

-- 084 --

[figure description] Page 084.[end figure description]

from thirty to forty dollars per acre, and considered dirt
cheap at that. In short, the country had got to be a full
ante-type of California, in all except the gold. Society was
wholly unorganized: there was no restraining public opinion:
the law was well-nigh powerless—and religion scarcely was
heard of except as furnishing the oaths and technics of profanity.
The world saw a fair experiment of what it would
have been, if the fiat had never been pronounced which decreed
subsistence as the price of labor.

Money, got without work, by those unaccustomed to it,
turned the heads of its possessors, and they spent it with a
recklessness like that with which they gained it. The pursuits
of industry neglected, riot and coarse debauchery filled
up the vacant hours. “Where the carcass is, there will the
eagles be gathered together;” and the eagles that flocked to
the Southwest, were of the same sort as the black eagles the
Duke of Saxe-Weimar saw on his celebrated journey to the
Natural Bridge. “The cankers of a long peace and a calm
world”—there were no Mexican wars and filibuster expeditions
in those days—gathered in the villages and cities by
scores.

Even the little boys caught the taint of the general infection
of morals; and I knew one of them—Jim Ellett by
name—to give a man ten dollars to hold him up to bet at
the table of a faro-bank. James was a fast youth; and I
sincerely hope he may not fulfil his early promise, and some
day be assisted up still higher.

The groceries—vulgice—doggeries, were in full blast in

-- 085 --

[figure description] Page 085.[end figure description]

those days, no village having less than a half-dozen all busy
all the time: gaming and horse-racing were polite and well
patronized amusements. I knew of a Judge to adjourn two
courts (or court twice) to attend a horse-race, at which he
officiated judicially and ministerially, and with more appropriateness
than in the judicial chair. Occasionally the scene
was diversified by a murder or two, which though perpetrated
from behind a corner, or behind the back of the deceased,
whenever the accused chose to stand his trial, was always
found to be committed in self-defence, securing the homicide
an honorable acquittal at the hands of his peers.

The old rules of business and the calculations of prudence
were alike disregarded, and profligacy, in all the departments
of the crimen falsi, held riotous carnival. Larceny
grew not only respectable, but genteel, and ruffled it in
all the pomp of purple and fine linen. Swindling was raised
to the dignity of the fine arts. Felony came forth from its
covert, put on more seemly habiliments, and took its seat
with unabashed front in the upper places of the synagogue.
Before the first circles of the patrons of this brilliant and
dashing villainy, Blunt Honesty felt as abashed as poor Halbert
Glendinning by the courtly refinement and supercilious
airs of Sir Piercie Shafton.

Public office represented, by its incumbents, the state of
public morals with some approach to accuracy. Out of sixty-six
receivers of public money in the new States, sixty-two
were discovered to be defaulters; and the agent, sent to
look into the affairs of a peccant office-holder in the

-- 086 --

[figure description] Page 086.[end figure description]

South-West, reported him minus some tens of thousands, but
advised the government to retain him, for a reason one of
æsop's fables illustrates: the agent ingeniously surmising
that the appointee succeeding would do his stealing without
any regard to the proficiency already made by his predecessor;
while the present incumbent would probably consider,
in mercy to the treasury, that he had done something of the
pious duty of providing for his household.

There was no petit larceny: there was all the difference
between stealing by the small and the “operations” manipulated,
that there is between a single assassination and an
hundred thousand men killed in an opium war. The placeman
robbed with the gorgeous magnificence of a Governor-General
of Bengal.

The man of straw, not worth the buttons on his shirt,
with a sublime audacity, bought lands and negroes, and provided
times and terms of payment which a Wall-street capitalist
would have to re-cast his arrangements to meet.

Oh, Paul Clifford and Augustus Tomlinson, philosophers
of the road, practical and theoretical! if ye had lived to
see those times, how great an improvement on your ruder
scheme of distribution would these gentle arts have seemed;
arts whereby, without risk, or loss of character, or the vulgar
barbarism of personal violence, the same beneficial results
flowed with no greater injury to the superstitions of moral
education!

With the change of times and the imagination of wealth
easily acquired came a change in the thoughts and habits of
the people. “Old times were changed—old manners gone.”

-- 087 --

[figure description] Page 087.[end figure description]

Visions of affluence, such as crowded Dr. Samuel Johnson's
mind, when advertising a sale of Thrale's Brewery, and casting
a soft sheep's eye towards Thrale's widow, thronged upon
the popular fancy. Avarice and hope joined partnership.
It was strange how the reptile arts of humanity, as at a faro
table, warmed into life beneath their heat. The cacoethes
accrescendi
became epidemic. It seized upon the universal
community. The pulpits even were not safe from its insidious
invasion. What men anxiously desire they willingly
believe; and all believed a good time was coming—nay, had
come.

“Commerce was king”—and Rags, Tag and Bobtail
his cabinet council. Rags was treasurer. Banks, chartered
on a specie basis, did a very flourishing business on the promissory
notes of the individual stockholders ingeniously substituted
in lieu of cash. They issued ten for one, the one being
fictitious. They generously loaned all the directors could
not use themselves, and were not choice whether Bardolph
was the endorser for Falstaff, or Falstaff borrowed on his
own proper credit, or the funds advanced him by Shallow.
The stampede towards the golden temple became general:
the delusion prevailed far and wide that this thing was not
a burlesque on commerce and finance. Even the directors
of the banks began to have their doubts whether the intended
swindle was not a failure. Like Lord Clive, when reproached
for extortion to the extent of some millions in
Bengal, they exclaimed, after the bubble burst, “When they
thought of what they had got, and what they might have got,
they were astounded at their own moderation.”

-- 088 --

[figure description] Page 088.[end figure description]

The old capitalists for a while stood out. With the Tory
conservatism of cash in hand, worked for, they couldn't reconcile
their old notions to the new regime. They looked
for the thing's ending, and then their time. But the stampede
still kept on. Paper fortunes still multiplied—houses
and lands changed hands—real estate see-sawed up as morals
went down on the other end of the plank—men of straw,
corpulent with bank bills, strutted past them on 'Change.
They began, too, to think there might be something in this
new thing. Peeping cautiously, like hedge-hogs out of their
holes, they saw the stream of wealth and adventurers passing
by—then, looking carefully around, they inched themselves
half way out—then, sallying forth and snatching up a morsel,
ran back, until, at last, grown more bold, they ran out
too with their hoarded store, in full chase with the other unclean
beasts of adventure. They never got back again.
Jonah's gourd withered one night, and next morning the
vermin that had nestled under its broad shade were left unprotected,
a prey to the swift retribution that came upon
them. They were left naked, or only clothed themselves
with cursing (the Specie Circular on the United States Bank)
as with a garment. To drop the figure: Shylock himself
couldn't live in those times, so reversed was every thing.
Shaving paper and loaning money at a usury of fifty per cent,
was for the first time since the Jews left Jerusalem, a breaking
business to the operator.

The condition of society may be imagined:—vulgarity—
ignorance—fussy and arrogant pretension—unmitigated

-- 089 --

[figure description] Page 089.[end figure description]

rowdyism—bullying insolence, if they did not rule the hour,
seemed to wield unchecked dominion. The workings of
these choice spirits were patent upon the face of society;
and the modest, unobtrusive, retiring men of worth and character
(for there were many, perhaps a large majority of such)
were almost lost sight of in the hurly-burly of those strange
and shifting scenes.

Even in the professions were the same characteristics
visible. Men dropped down into their places as from the
clouds. Nobody knew who or what they were, except as
they claimed, or as a surface view of their characters indicated.
Instead of taking to the highway and magnanimously
calling upon the wayfarer to stand and deliver, or to the
fashionable larceny of credit without prospect or design of
paying, some unscrupulous horse-doctor would set up his
sign as “Physician and Surgeon,” and draw his lancet on
you, or fire at random a box of his pills into your bowels,
with a vague chance of hitting some disease unknown to him,
but with a better prospect of killing the patient, whom or
whose administrator he charged some ten dollars a trial for
his markmanship.

A superannuated justice or constable in one of the old
States was metamorphosed into a lawyer; and though he
knew not the distinction between a fee tail and a female,
would undertake to construe, off-hand, a will involving all
the subtleties of uses and trusts.

But this state of things could not last for ever: society
cannot always stand on its head with its heels in the air.

-- 090 --

[figure description] Page 090.[end figure description]

The Jupiter Tonans of the White House saw the monster
of a free credit prowling about like a beast of apocalyptic
vision, and marked him for his prey. Gathering all
his bolts in his sinewy grasp, and standing back on his heels,
and waving his wiry arm, he let them all fly, hard and swift
upon all the hydra's heads. Then came a crash, as “if the
ribs of nature broke,” and a scattering, like the bursting of
a thousand magazines, and a smell of brimstone, as if Pandemonium
had opened a window next to earth for ventilation,—
and all was silent. The beast never stirred in his tracks.
To get down from the clouds to level ground, the Specie
Circular was issued without warning, and the splendid lie of
a false credit burst into fragments. It came in the midst of
the dance and the frolic—as Tam O'Shanter came to disturb
the infernal glee of the warlocks, and to disperse the
rioters. Its effect was like that of a general creditor's bill
in the chancery court, and marshalling of all the assets of
the trades-people. Gen. Jackson was no fairy; but he did
some very pretty fairy work, in converting the bank bills back
again into rags and oak-leaves. Men worth a million were
insolvent for two millions: promising young cities marched
back again into the wilderness. The ambitious town plat
was re-annexed to the plantation, like a country girl taken
home from the city. The frolic was ended, and what headaches,
and feverish limbs the next morning! The retreat
from Moscow was performed over again, and “Devil take the
hindmost” was the tune to which the soldiers of fortune
marched. The only question was as to the means of escape,

-- 091 --

[figure description] Page 091.[end figure description]

and the nearest and best route to Texas. The sheriff was as
busy as a militia adjutant on review day; and the lawyers
were mere wreckers, earning salvage. Where are ye now my
ruffling gallants? Where now the braw cloths and watch
chains and rings and fine horses? Alas! for ye—they are
glimmering among the things that were—the wonder of an
hour! They live only in memory, as unsubstantial as the
promissory notes ye gave for them. When it came to be
tested, the whole matter was found to be hollow and fallacious.
Like a sum ciphered out through a long column, the
first figure an error, the whole, and all the parts were wrong,
throughout the entire calculation.

Such is a charcoal sketch of the interesting region—now
inferior to none in resources, and the character of its population—
during the FLUSH TIMES; a period constituting an episode
in the commercial history of the world—the reign of
humbug, and wholesale insanity, just overthrown in time to
save the whole country from ruin. But while it lasted,
many of our countrymen came into the South-West in time
to get “a benefit.” The auri sacra fames is a catching disease.
Many Virginians had lived too fast for their fortunes,
and naturally desired to recuperate: many others, with a
competency, longed for wealth; and others again, with wealth,
yearned—the common frailty—for still more. Perhaps
some friend or relative, who had come out, wrote back flattering
accounts of the El Dorado, and fired with dissatisfaction
those who were doing well enough at home, by the report
of his real or imagined success; for who that ever moved

-- 092 --

[figure description] Page 092.[end figure description]

off, was not “doing well” in the new country, himself or
friends being chroniclers?

Superior to many of the settlers in elegance of manners,
and general intelligence, it was the weakness of the Virginia
to imagine he was superior too in the essential art of being
able to hold his hand and make his way in a new country,
and especially such a country, and at such a time.
What a mistake that was! The times were out of joint.
It was hard to say whether it were more dangerous to stand
still or to move. If the emigrant stood still, he was consumed,
by no slow degrees, by expenses: if he moved, ten
to one he went off in a galloping consumption, by a ruinous
investment. Expenses then—necessary articles about three
times as high, and extra articles still more extra-priced—
were a different thing in the new country from what they
were in the old. In the old country, a jolly Virginian, startting
the business of free living on a capital of a plantation,
and fifty or sixty negroes, might reasonably calculate, if no
ill luck befell him, by the aid of a usurer, and the occasional
sale of a negro or two, to hold out without declared insolvency,
until a green old age. His estate melted like an estate
in chancery, under the gradual thaw of expenses; but
in this fast country, it went by the sheer cost of living—
some poker losses included—like the fortune of the confectioner
in California, who failed for one hundred thousand dollars
in the six months keeping of a candy-shop. But all the
habits of his life, his taste, his associations, his education—
every thing—the trustingness of his disposition—his want

-- 093 --

[figure description] Page 093.[end figure description]

of business qualifications—his sanguine temper—all that was
Virginian in him, made him the prey, if not of imposture,
at least of unfortunate speculations. Where the keenest
jockey often was bit, what chance had he? About the same
that the verdant Moses had with the venerable old gentleman,
his father's friend, at the fair, when he traded the Vicar's
pony for the green spectacles. But how could he believe
it? how could he believe that that stuttering, grammarless
Georgian, who had never heard of the resolutions
of '98, could beat him in a land trade? “Have no money
dealings with my father,” said the friendly Martha to Lord
Nigel, “for, idiot though he seems, he will make an ass of
thee.” What a pity some monitor, equally wise and equally
successful with old Trapbois' daughter, had not been at the
elbow of every Virginian! “Twad frae monie a blunder
free'd him—an' foolish notion.”

If he made a had bargain, how could he expect to get
rid of it? He knew nothing of the elaborate machinery of
ingenious chicane,—such as feigning bankruptcy—fraudulent
conveyances—making over to his wife—running property—
and had never heard of such tricks of trade as sending out
coffins to the graveyard, with negroes inside, carried off by
sudden spells of imaginary disease, to be “resurrected,” in
due time, grinning, on the banks of the Brazos.

The new philosophy, too, had commended itself to his speculative
temper. He readily caught at the idea of a new
spirit of the age having set in, which rejected the saws of Poor
Richard as being as much out of date as his almanacs. He

-- 094 --

[figure description] Page 094.[end figure description]

was already, by the great rise of property, compared to his
condition under the old-time prices, rich; and what were a
few thousands of debt, which two or three crops would pay
off, compared to the value of his estate? (He never thought
that the value of property might come down, while the debt
was a fixed fact.) He lived freely, for it was a liberal time,
and liberal fashions were in vogue, and it was not for a
Virginian to be behind others in hospitality and liberality.
He required credit and security, and, of course, had to
stand security in return. When the crash came, and no
“accommodations” could be had, except in a few instances,
and in those on the most ruinous terms, he fell an easy victim.
They broke by neighborhoods. They usually endorsed
for each other, and when one fell—like the child's play of
putting bricks on end at equal distances, and dropping the
first in the line against the second, which fell against the
third, and so on to the last—all fell; each got broke as security,
and yet few or none were able to pay their own debts!
So powerless of protection were they in those times, that the
witty H. G. used to say they reminded him of an oyster,
both shells torn off, lying on the beach, with the sea-gulls
screaming over them; the only question being, which should
“gobble them up.”

There was one consolation—if the Virginian involved
himself like a fool, he suffered himself to be sold out like a
gentleman. When his card house of visionary projects came
tumbling about his ears, the next question was, the one
Webster plagiarised—“Where am I to go?” Those who

-- 095 --

[figure description] Page 095.[end figure description]

had fathers, uncles, aunts, or other like dernier resorts, in
Virginia, limped back with feathers moulted and crestfallen,
to the old stamping ground, carrying the returned Californian's
fortune of ten thousand dollars—six bits in money, and
the balance in experience. Those who were in the condition
of the prodigal, (barring the father, the calf—the fatted one
I mean—and the fiddle,) had to turn their accomplishments
to account; and many of them, having lost all by eating and
drinking, sought the retributive justice from meat and drink,
which might, at least, support them in poverty. Accordingly,
they kept tavern, and made a barter of hospitality, a business,
the only disagreeable part of which was receiving the
money, and the only one I know of for which a man can eat
and drink himself into qualification. And while I confess I
never knew a Virginian, out of the State, to keep a bad
tavern, I never knew one to draw a solvent breath from the
time he opened house, until death or the sheriff closed it.

Others again got to be, not exactly overseers, but some
nameless thing, the duties of which were nearly analogous,
for some more fortunate Virginian, who had escaped the
wreck, and who had got his former boon companion to live
with him on board, or other wages, in some such relation
that the friend was not often found at table at the dinings
given to the neighbors, and had got to be called Mr. Flournoy
instead of Bob, and slept in an out-house in the yard,
and only read the Enquirer of nights and Sundays.

Some of the younger scions that had been transplanted
carly, and stripped of their foliage at a tender age, had been

-- 096 --

[figure description] Page 096.[end figure description]

turned into birches for the corrective discipline of youth.
Yes; many, who had received academical or collegiate educations,
disregarding the allurements of the highway—turning
from the gala-day exercise of ditching—scorning the
effeminate relaxation of splitting rails—heroically led the
Forlorn Hope of the battle of life, the corps of pedagogues
of country schools—academies, I beg pardon for not saying;
for, under the Virginia economy, every cross-road log-cabin,
where boys were flogged from B-a-k-e-r to Constantinople,
grew into the dignity of a sort of runt college; and the
teacher vainly endeavored to hide the meanness of the calling
beneath the sonorous sobriquet of Professor. “Were
there no wars?” Had all the oysters been opened? Where
was the regular army? Could not interest procure service
as a deck-hand on a steamboat? Did no stage-driver, with a
contract for running at night, through the prairies in mid-winter,
want help, at board wages, and sweet lying in the
loft, when off duty, thrown in? What right had the Dutch
Jews to monopolize all the peddling? “To such vile uses
may we come at last, Horatio.” The subject grows melancholy.
I had a friend on whom this catastrophe descended.
Tom Edmundson was a buck of the first head—gay, witty,
dashing, vain, proud, handsome and volatile, and, withal, a
dandy and lady's man to the last intent in particular. He
had graduated at the University, and had just settled with
his guardian, and received his patrimony of ten thousand
dollars in money. Being a young gentleman of enterprise,
he sought the alluring fields of South-Western adventure,

-- 097 --

[figure description] Page 097.[end figure description]

and found them in this State. Before he well knew the
condition of his exchequer, he had made a permanent investment
of one-half of his fortune in cigars, Champagne,
trinkets, buggies, horses, and current expenses, including
some small losses at poker, which game he patronized merely
for amusement; and found that it diverted him a good deal,
but diverted his cash much more. He invested the balance,
on private information kindly given him, in “Choctaw
Floats;
” a most lucrative investment it would have turned
out, but for the facts: 1. That the Indians never had any
title; 2. The white men who kindly interposed to act as
guardians for the Indians did not have the Indian title; and
3dly, the land, left subject to entry, if the “Floats” had
been good, was not worth entering. “These imperfections
off its head,” I know of no fancy stock I would prefer to a
“Choctaw Float.” “Brief, brave and glorious” was “Tom's
young career.” When Thomas found, as he did shortly,
that he had bought five thousand dollars' worth of moonshine,
and had no title to it, he honestly informed his landlord of
the state of his “fiscality,” and that worthy kindly consented
to take a new buggy, at half price, in payment of the old
balance. The horse, a nick-tailed trotter, Tom had raffled
off; but omitting to require cash, the process of collection
resulted in his getting the price of one chance—the winner
of the horse magnanimously paying his subscription. The
rest either had gambling offsets, or else were not prepared
just at any one particular, given moment, to pay up, though
always ready, generally and in a general way.

-- 098 --

[figure description] Page 098.[end figure description]

Unlike his namesake, Tom and his landlady were not—
for a sufficient reason—very gracious; and so, the only
common bond, Tom's money, being gone, Tom received
“notice to quit” in regular form.

In the hurly-burly of the times, I had lost sight of Tom
for a considerable period. One day, as I was travelling
over the hills in Greene, by a cross-road, leading me near a
country mill, I stopped to get water at a spring at the bottom
of a hill. Clambering up the hill, after remounting, on
the other side, the summit of it brought me to a view,
through the bushes, of a log country school-house, the door
being wide open, and who did I see but Tom Edmundson,
dressed as fine as ever, sitting back in an arm-chair, one
thumb in his waistcoat armhole, the other hand brandishing
a long switch, or rather pole. As I approached a little
nearer, I heard him speak out: “Sir—Thomas Jefferson,
of Virginia, was the author of the Declaration of Independence—
mind that. I thought everybody knew that—even the
Georgians.” Just then he saw me coming through the bushes
and entering the path that led by the door. Suddenly he
broke from the chair of state, and the door was slammed to,
and I heard some one of the boys, as I passed the door, say—
“Tell him he can't come in—the master's sick.” This is
the last I ever saw of Tom. I understand he afterwards
moved to Louisiana, where he married a rich French widow,
having first, however, to fight a duel with one of her sons,
whose opposition couldn't be appeased, until some such
expiatory sacrifice to the manes of his worthy father was

-- --

The Schoolmaster Abroad, p. 98 [figure description] 458EAF. Image of the Schoolmaster sitting in a chair, holding his switch, while young boys mill around him. Behind the schoolmaster sits a child glancing out, with a sly grin, at the reader.[end figure description]

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- 099 --

[figure description] Page 099.[end figure description]

attempted; which failing, he made rather a lame apology
for his zealous indiscretion—the poor fellow could make no
other—for Tom had unfortunately fixed him for visiting his
mother on crutches the balance of his life.

One thing I will say for the Virginians—I never knew
one of them, under any pressure, extemporize a profession.
The sentiment of reverence for the mysteries of medicine
and law was too large for a deliberate quackery; as to the
pulpit, a man might as well do his starving without the
hypocrisy.

But others were not so nice. I have known them to rush,
when the wolf was after them, from the counting-house or the
plantation, into a doctor's shop or a law office, as if those
places were the sanctuaries from the avenger; some pretending
to be doctors that did not know a liver from a gizzard,
administering medicine by the guess, without knowing enough
of pharmacy to tell whether the stuff exhibited in the bigbellied
blue, red and green bottles at the show-windows of
the apothecaries' shops, was given by the drop or the half-pint.

Divers others left, but what became of them, I never
knew any more than they know what becomes of the sora
after frost.

Many were the instances of suffering; of pitiable misfortune,
involving and crushing whole families; of pride
abased; of honorable sensibilities wounded; of the provision
for old age destroyed; of the hopes of manhood overcast;
of independence dissipated, and the poor victim

-- 100 --

[figure description] Page 100.[end figure description]

without help, or hope, or sympathy, forced to petty shifts for a
bare subsistence, and a ground-scuffle, for what in happier
days, he threw away. But there were too many examples
of this sort for the expenditure of a useless compassion;
just as the surgeon after a battle, grows case-hardened, from
an excess of objects of pity.

My memory, however, fixes itself on one honored exception,
the noblest of the noble, the best of the good. Old
Major Willis Wormley had come in long before the new era.
He belonged to the old school of Virginians. Nothing could
have torn him from the Virginia he loved, as Jacopi Foscari,
Venice, but the marrying of his eldest daughter, Mary, to a
gentleman of Alabama. The Major was something between,
or made of about equal parts, of Uncle Toby and Mr. Pickwick,
with a slight flavor of Mr. Micawber. He was the
soul of kindness, disinterestedness and hospitality. Love to
every thing that had life in it, burned like a flame in his
large and benignant soul; it flowed over in his countenance,
and glowed through every feature, and moved every muscle
in the frame it animated. The Major lived freely, was
rather corpulent, and had not a lean thing on his plantations;
the negroes; the dogs; the horses; the cattle; the very
chickens, wore an air of corpulent complacency, and bustled
about with a good-humored rotundity. There was more
laughing, singing and whistling at “Hollywood,” than would
have set up a dozen Irish fairs. The Major's wife had, from
a long life of affection, and the practice of the same pursuits,
and the indulgence of the same feelings and tastes, got so

-- 101 --

[figure description] Page 101.[end figure description]

much like him, that she seemed a feminine and modest edition
of himself. Four daughters were all that remained in the
family—two had been married off—and they had no son.
The girls ranged from sixteen to twenty-two, fine, hearty,
whole-souled, wholesome, cheerful lasses, with constitutions
to last, and a flow of spirits like mountain springs—not
beauties, but good housewife girls, whose open countenances,
and neat figures, and rosy cheeks, and laughing eyes,
and frank and cordial manners, made them, at home, abroad,
on horseback or on foot, at the piano or discoursing on the
old English books, or Washington Irving's Sketch Book, a
favorite in the family ever since it was written, as entertaining
and as well calculated to fix solid impressions on the
heart, as any four girls in the country. The only difficulty
was, they were so much alike, that you were put to fault
which to fall in love with. They were all good housewives,
or women, rather. But Mrs. Wormley, or Aunt Wormley,
as we called her, was as far ahead of any other woman in that
way, as could be found this side of the Virginia border. If there
was any thing good in the culinary line that she couldn't make,
I should like to know it. The Major lived on the main stage
road, and if any decently dressed man ever passed the house
after sundown, he escaped by sheer accident. The house
was greatly visited. The Major knew every body, and everybody
near him knew the Major. The stage coach couldn't stop
long, but in the hot summer days, about noon, as the driver tooted
his horn at the top of the red hill, two negro boys stood
opposite the door, with trays of the finest fruit, and a pitcher

-- 102 --

[figure description] Page 102.[end figure description]

of cider for the refreshment of the wayfarers. The Major
himself being on the look-out, with his hands over his eyes,
bowing—as he only could bow—vaguely into the coach, and
looking wistfully, to find among the passengers an acquaintance
whom he could prevail upon to get out and stay a week
with him. There wasn't a poor neighbor to whom the Major
had not been as good as an insurer, without premium, for
his stock, or for his crop; and from the way he rendered
the service, you would think he was the party obliged—as
he was.

This is not, in any country I have ever been in, a moneymaking
business; and the Major, though he always made
good crops, must have broke at it long ago, but for the fortunate
death of a few Aunts, after whom the girls were
named, who, paying their several debts of nature, left the
Major the means to pay his less serious, but still weighty
obligations.

The Major—for a wonder, being a Virginian—had no
partisan politics. He could not have. His heart could not
hold any thing that implied a warfare upon the thoughts or
feelings of others. He voted all the time for his friend, that
is, the candidate living nearest to him, regretting, generally,
that he did not have another vote for the other man.

It would have done a Camanche Indian's heart good to
see all the family together—grand-children and all—of a
winter evening, with a guest or two, to excite sociability a
little—not company enough to embarrass the manifestations
of affection. Such a concordance—as if all hearts were

-- 103 --

[figure description] Page 103.[end figure description]

attuned to the same feeling—the old lady knitting in the
corner—the old man smoking his pipe opposite—both of
their fine faces radiating in the pauses of the laugh, the jest,
or the caress, the infinite satisfaction within.

It was enough to convert an abolitionist, to see the old
Major when he came home from a long journey of two days
to the county town; the negroes running in a string to the
buggy; this one to hold the horse, that one to help the old
man out, and the others to inquire how he was; and to
observe the benignity with which—the kissing of the girls
and the old lady hardly over—he distributed a piece of
calico here, a plug of tobacco there, or a card of town
ginger-bread to the little snow-balls that grinned around
him; what was given being but a small part of the gift,
divested of the kind, cheerful, rollicking way the old fellow
had of giving it.

The Major had given out his autograph (as had almost
every body else) as endorser on three several bills of exchange,
of even tenor and date, and all maturing at or about the
same time. His friend's friend failed to pay as he or his
firm agreed, the friend himself did no better, and the Major,
before he knew any thing at all of his danger, found a writ
served upon him, and was told by his friend that he was
dead broke, and all he could give him was his sympathy;
the which, the Major as gratefully received as if it was a
legal tender and would pay the debt. The Major's friends
advised him he could get clear of it; that notice of
protest not having been sent to the Major's post-office,

-- 104 --

[figure description] Page 104.[end figure description]

released him; but the Major wouldn't hear of such a defence;
he said his understanding was, that he was to pay the debt if
his friend didn't; and to slip out of it by a quibble, was
little better than pleading the gambling act. Besides,
what would the lawyers say? And what would be said by
his old friends in Virginia, when it reached their ears,
that he had plead want of notice, to get clear of a debt,
when every body knew it was the same thing as if he had got
notice. And if this defence were good at law, it would not
be in equity; and if they took it into chancery, it mattered
not what became of the case, the property would all go, and
he never could expect to see the last of it. No, no; he
would pay it, and had as well set about it at once.

The rumor of the Major's condition spread far and wide.
It reached old N. D., “an angel,” whom the Major had
“entertained,” and one of the few that ever travelled that
road. He came, post haste, to see into the affair; saw the
creditor; made him, upon threat of defence, agree to take
half the amount, and discharge the Major; advanced the
money, and took the Major's negroes—except the houseservants—
and put them on his Mississippi plantation to work
out the debt.

The Major's heart pained him at the thought of the
negroes going off; he couldn't witness it; though he consoled
himself with the idea of the discipline and exercise
being good for the health of sundry of them who had contracted
sedentary diseases.

The Major turned his house into a tavern—that is,

-- 105 --

[figure description] Page 105.[end figure description]

changed its name—put up a sign, and three weeks afterwards,
you couldn't have told that any thing had happened.
The family were as happy as ever—the Major never having
put on airs of arrogance in prosperity, felt no humiliation in
adversity; the girls were as cheerful, as bustling, and as
light-hearted as ever, and seemed to think of the duties of
hostesses as mere bagatelles, to enliven the time. The old
Major was as profluent of anecdotes as ever, and never grew
tired of telling the same ones to every new guest; and yet,
the Major's anecdotes were all of Virginia growth, and not
one of them under the legal age of twenty-one. If the Major
had worked his negroes as he had those anccdotes, he would
have been able to pay off the bills of exchange without any
difficulty.

The old lady and the girls laughed at the anecdotes,
though they must have heard them at least a thousand times,
and knew them by heart; for the Major told them without
the variations; and the other friends of the Major laughed
too; indeed, with such an air of thorough benevolence, and
in such a truly social spirit did the old fellow proceed “the
tale to unfold,” that a Cassius like rascal that wouldn't laugh,
whether he saw any thing to laugh at or not, ought to have
been sent to the Penitentiary for life—half of the time to be
spent in solitary confinement.

-- 106 --

ASSAULT AND BATTERY.

[figure description] Page 106.[end figure description]

A trial came off not precisely in our bailiwick, but in the
neighborhood, of great comic interest. It was really a case
of a good deal of aggravation, and the defendants, fearing
the result, employed four of the ablest lawyers practising at
the M. bar, to defend them. The offence charged was only
assault and battery; but the evidence showed a conspiracy
to inflict great violence on the person of the prosecutor, who
had done nothing to provoke it, and that the attempt to effect
it was followed by severe injury to him. The prosecutor
was an original. He had been an old-field schoolmaster, and
was as conceited and pedantic a fellow as could be found in a
summer's day, even in that profession. It was thought the
policy of the defence to make as light of the case as possible,
and to cast as much ridicule on the affair as they could. J.
E. and W. M. led the defence, and, although the talents of
the former were rather adapted to grave discussion than pleasantry,
he agreed to doff his heavy armor for the lighter weapons
of wit and ridicule. M. was in his element. He was
at all times and on all occasions at home when fun was to be

-- 107 --

[figure description] Page 107.[end figure description]

raised: the difficulty with him was rather to restrain than to
create mirth and laughter. The case was called and put to
the jury. The witness, one Burwell Shines, was called for
the prosecution. A broad grin was upon the faces of the
counsel for the defence as he came forward. It was increased
when the clerk said, “Burrell Shines come to the book;”
and the witness, with deliberate emphasis, remarked—“My
christian name is not Burrell, but Burwell—though I am
vulgarly denominated by the former epithet.” “Well,” said
said the clerk, “Bur-well Shines come to the book and be
sworn.” He was sworn and directed to take the stand. He
was a picture!

He was dressed with care. His toilet was elaborate and
befitting the magnitude and dignity of the occasion, the part
he was to fill and the high presence into which he had come.
He was evidently favorably impressed with his own personal
pulchritude; yet, with an air of modest deprecation, as if he
said by his manner, “after all, what is beauty that man
should be proud of it, and what are fine clothes, that the
wearers should put themselves above the unfortunate mortals
who have them not?”

He advanced with deliberate gravity to the stand. There
he stood, his large bell-crowned hat with nankeen-colored
nap an inch long in his hand; which hat he carefully handed
over the bar to the clerk, to hold until he should get
through his testimony. He wore a blue single-breasted coat
with new brass buttons; a vest of bluish calico; nankeen
pants that struggled to make both ends meet, but failed, by

-- 108 --

[figure description] Page 108.[end figure description]

a few inches, in the legs, yet made up for it by fitting a little
better than the skin every where else; his head stood upon
a shirt collar that held it up by the ears, and a cravat something
smaller than a table-cloth, bandaged his throat: his
face was narrow, long and grave, with an indescribable air of
ponderous wisdom, which, as Fox said of Thurlow, “proved
him necessarily a hypocrite; as it was impossible for any
man to be as wise as he looked.” Gravity and decorum marked
every lineament of his countenance, and every line of his
body. All the wit of Hudibras could not have moved a muscle
of his face. His conscience would have smitten him for
a laugh almost as soon as for an oath. His hair was roached
up, and stood as erect and upright as his body; and his
voice was slow, deep, in “linked sweetness long drawn out,”
and modulated according to the camp-meeting standard of
elocution. Three such men at a country frolic, would have
turned an old Virginia Reel into a Dead March. He was
one of Carlyle's earnest men. Cromwell would have made
him Ensign of the Ironsides, and ex-officio chaplain at first
sight. He took out his pocket hankerchief, slowly unfolded
it from the shape in which it came from the washerwoman's,
and awaited the interrogation. As he waited, he spat on the
floor and nicely wiped it out with his foot. The solicitor told
him to tell about the difficulty in hand. He gazed around
on the court—then on the bar—then on the jury—then on
the crowd—addressing each respectively as he turned:
“May it please your honor—Gentlemen of the bar—Gentlemen
of the jury—Audience. Before proceeding to give my

-- 109 --

[figure description] Page 109.[end figure description]

testimonial observations, I must premise that I am a member
of the Methodist Episcopal, otherwise called Wesleyan
persuasion of Christian individuals One bright Sabbath
morning in May, the 15th day of the month, the past year,
while the birds were singing their matutinal songs from the
trees, I sallied forth from the dormitory of my Seminary, to
enjoy the reflections so well suited to that auspicious occasion.
I had not proceeded far, before my ears were accosted
with certain Bacchanalian sounds of revelry, which proceeded
from one of those haunts of vicious depravity, located
at the Cross Roads, near the place of my boyhood, and fashionably
denominated a doggery. No sooner had I passed
beyond the precincts of this diabolical rendezvous of rioting
debauchees, than I heard behind me the sounds of approaching
footsteps as if in pursuit. Having heard previously, sundry
menaces, which had been made by these proposterous
and incarnadine individuals of hell, now on trial in prospect
of condign punishment, fulminated against the longer continuance
of my corporeal salubrity, for no better reason than
that I reprobated their criminal orgies, and not wishing my
reflections to be disturbed, I hurried my steps with a gradual
accelerated motion. Hearing, however, their continued advance,
and the repeated shoutings, articulating the murderous
accents, “Kill him! Kill Shadbelly with his praying
clothes on!” (which was a profane designation of myself
and my religious profession;) and casting my head over my
left shoulder in a manner somehow reluctantly thus, (throwing
his head to one side,) and perceiving their near

-- 110 --

[figure description] Page 110.[end figure description]

approximation, I augmented my speed into what might be denominated
a gentle slope—and subsequently augmented the
same into a species of dog-trot. But all would not do.
Gentlemen, the destroyer came. As I reached the fence and
was about propelling my body over the same, felicitating myself
on my prospect of escape from my remorseless pursuers,
they arrived, and James William Jones, called, by nickname,
Buck Jones, that red-headed character now at the bar
of this honorable court, seized a fence rail, grasped it in both
hands, and standing on tip-toe, hurled the same, with mighty
emphasis, against my cerebellum: which blow felled me to
the earth. Straightway, like ignoble curs upon a disabled
lion, these bandit ruffians and incarnadine assassins leaped
upon me, some pelting, some bruising, some gouging—“every
thing by turns, and nothing long,” as the poet hath it; and
one of them, which one unknown to me—having no eyes behind—
inflicted with his teeth, a grievous wound upon my
person—where, I need not specify. At length, when thus
prostrate on the ground, one of those bright ideas, common
to minds of men of genius, struck me: I forthwith sprang
to my feet—drew forth my cutto—circulated the same with
much vivacity among their several and respective corporeal
systems, and every time I circulated the same I felt their
iron grasp relax. As cowardly recreants, even to their own
guilty friendships, two of these miscreants, though but slightly
perforated by my cutto, fled, leaving the other two, whom
I had disabled by the vigor and energy of my incisions, prostrate
and in my power: these lustily called for quarter,

-- 111 --

[figure description] Page 111.[end figure description]

shouting out “enough!” or, in their barbarous dialect, being
as corrupt in language as in morals, “nuff;” which quarter
I magnanimously extended them, as unworthy of my farther
vengeance, and fit only as subject of penal infliction, at the
hands of the offended laws of their country; to which laws
I do now consign them: hoping such mercy for them as their
crimes will permit; which, in my judgment, (having read the
code,) is not much. This is my statement on oath, fully and
truly, nothing extenuating and naught setting down in malice;
and, if I have omitted any thing, in form or substance, I
stand ready to supply the omission; and if I have stated any
thing amiss, I will cheerfully correct the same, limiting the
averment, with appropriate modifications, provisions and restrictions.
The learned counsel may now proceed more
particularly to interrogate me of and respecting the premises.”

After this oration, Burwell wiped the perspiration from
his brow, and the counsel for the State took him. Few
questions were asked him, however, by that official; he confining
himself to a recapitulation in simple terms, of what
the witness had declared, and procuring Burwell's assent to
his translation. Long and searching was the cross-examination
by the defendants' counsel; but it elicited nothing favorable
to the defence, and nothing shaking, but much to confirm
Burwell's statement.

After some other evidence, the examination closed, and
the argument to the jury commenced. The solicitor very
briefly adverted to the leading facts, deprecated any attempt

-- 112 --

[figure description] Page 112.[end figure description]

to turn the case into ridicule—admitted that the witness
was a man of eccentricity and pedantry, but harmless and
inoffensive—a man evidently of conscientiousness and
respectability; that he had shown himself to be a peaceable
man, but when occasion demanded, a brave man; that there
was a conspiracy to assassinate him upon no cause except an
independence, which was honorable to him, and an attempt
to execute the purpose, in pursuance of previous threats and
severe injury by several confederates on a single person,
and this on the Sabbath, and when he was seeking to avoid
them.

W. M. rose to reply. All Screamersville turned out to
hear him. William was a great favorite—the most popular
speaker in the country—had the versatility of a mockingbird,
an aptitude for burlesque that would have given him
celebrity as a dramatist, and a power of acting that would
have made his fortune on the boards of a theatre. A rich
treat was expected, but it didn't come. The witness had
taken all the wind out of William's sails. He had rendered
burlesque impossible. The thing as acted was more ludicrous
than it could be as described. The crowd had laughed
themselves hoarse already; and even M.'s comic powers
seemed and were felt by himself to be humble imitations of
a greater master. For once in his life, M. dragged his subject
heavily along—the matter began to grow serious—fun
failed to come when M. called it up. M. closed between a
lame argument, a timid deprecation, and some only tolerable
humor. He was followed by E., in a discursive,

-- 113 --

[figure description] Page 113.[end figure description]

argumentative, sarcastic, drag-net sort of speech, which did all that
could be done for the defence. The solicitor briefly closed—
seriously and confidently confining himself to a repetition
of the matters first insisted, and answering some of the points
of the counsel.

It was an ominous fact that a juror, before the jury
retired under leave of the court, recalled a witness for the
purpose of putting a question to him—the question was, how
much the defendants were worth; the answer was, about
two thousand dollars.

The jury shortly after returned into court with a verdict
which “sized their pile.”

-- 114 --

SIMON SUGGS, JR. , ESQ. A Legal Biography. CORRESPONDENCE.

[figure description] Page 114.[end figure description]

Office of the Jurist-maker,
City of Got-him,
Nov. 18, 1852.
Col. Simon Suggs, Jr.

My Dear Sir,—Having established, at great expense,
and from motives purely patriotic and disinterested, a monthly
periodical for the purpose of supplying a desideratum in
American Literature, namely, the commemoration and perpetuation
of the names, characters, and personal and professional
traits and histories of American lawyers and jurists, I
have taken the liberty of soliciting your consent to be made
the subject of one of the memoirs, which shall adorn the columns
of this Journal. This suggestion is made from my
knowledge, shared by the intelligence of the whole country,
of your distinguished standing and merits in our noble profession;
and it is seconded by the wishes and requests of
many of the most prominent gentlemen in public and private
life, who have the honor of your acquaintance.

-- 115 --

[figure description] Page 115.[end figure description]

The advantages of a work of this sort, in its more public
and general bearing, are so patent, that it would be useless
for me to refer to them. The effect of the publication upon
the fame of the individual commemorated is, if not equally
apparent, at least, equally decided. The fame of an American
lawyer, like that of an actor, though sufficiently marked
and cognizable within the region of his practice, and by the
witnesses of his performances, is nevertheless, for the want
of an organ for its national dissemination, or of an enduring
memorial for its preservation, apt to be ephemeral, or, at
most, to survive among succeeding generations, only in the
form of unauthentic and vague traditions. What do we know
of Henry or of Grundy as lawyers, except that they were
eloquent and successful advocates. But what they did
was to acquire reputation, and, of course, the true value of
it, is left to conjecture; or, as in the case of the former, especially,
to posthumous invention or embellishment.

It was the observation of the great Pinkney, that the
lawyer's distinction was preferable to all others, since it
was impossible to acquire in our profession, a false or fraudulent
reputation. How true this aphorism is, the pages of
this L.w M......e will abundantly illustrate.

The value, and, indeed, the fact of distinction, consists
in its uncommonness. In a whole nation of giants, the
Welsh monster in Barnum's Museum would be undistinguished.
Therefore, we—excuse the editorial plural—strive
to collect the histories only of the most eminent of the profession
in the several States; the aggregate of whom reaches

-- 116 --

[figure description] Page 116.[end figure description]

some two or three hundred names. You have undoubtedly
seen some of the numbers of our work, which will better illustrate
our plan, and the mode of its past, as well as the
intended mode of its future, execution.

It would be affectation, my dear sir, to deny that what
mainly consoles us under a sense of the hazardous nature of
such an enterprise to our personal fortunes—pardon the pun,
if you please—and amidst the anxieties of so laborious an
undertaking, is the expectation, that, through our labors,
the reputation of distinguished men of the country, constituting
its moral treasure, may be preserved for the admiration
and direction of mankind, not for a day, but for all time.
And it has occurred to me, that such true merit as yours
might find a motive for your enrolment among the known sages
and profound intellects of the land, not less in the natural desire
of a just perpetuation of renown, than in the patriotism
which desires the improvement of the race of lawyers who
are to come after you, and the adding to the accredited standards
of public taste and professional attainment and genius.

We know from experience, that the characteristic diffidence
of the profession, in many instances, shrinks from the
seeming, though falsely seeming, indelicacy of an egotistical parade of one's own talents and accomplishments, and from
walking into a niche of the Pantheon of American genius we
have opened, and over the entrance to which, “FOR THE
GREAT” is inscribed. But the facility with which this difficulty
has been surmounted by some, of whose success we had
reason to entertain apprehensions, adds but further evidence

-- 117 --

[figure description] Page 117.[end figure description]

of the capacity which the noble profession of the law gives
for the most arduous exploits. Besides, sir, although the
facts are expected to be furnished by the subject, yet the
first person is but seldom used in the memoir—some complaisant
friend, or some friend's name being employed as editor
of the work; the subject sometimes, indeed, having nothing
to do except to revise it and transmit it to this office.

You may remember, my dear Colonel, the exclamatory
line of the poet—



—“How hard it is to climb
The steep where fame's proud temple shines afar.”

And so it used to be: but in this wonderfully progressive
age it is no longer so. It is the pride of your humble
correspondent to have constructed a plan, by means of his
journal, whereby a gentleman of genius may, with the assistance
of a single friend, or even without it, wind himself, up
from the vale below, as by a windlass, up to the very cupola
of the temple.

May we rely upon your sending us the necessary papers,
viz., a sketch of your life, genius, exploits, successes, accomplishments,
virtues, family antecedents, personal pulchritudes,
professional habitudes, and whatever else you may
deem interesting. You can see from former numbers of our
work, that nothing will be irrelevant or out of place. The
sketch may be from ten to sixty pages in length.

Please send also a good daguerreotype likeness of yourself,
from which an engraving may be executed, to accompany the

-- 118 --

[figure description] Page 118.[end figure description]

sketch. The daguerreotype had better be taken with reference
to the engraving to accompany the memoir
—the hair
combed or brushed from the brow, so as to show a high forehead—
the expression meditative—a book in the hand, &c.

Hoping soon to hear favorably from you, I am, with
great respect and esteem,

The Editor. P. S. It is possible that sketches of one or two distinguished
gentlemen, not lawyers, may be given. If there is
any exception of class made, we hope to be able to give you
a sketch and engraving of the enterprising Mr. Barnum.

Rackinsack,
Dec. 1, 1852.
To Mr. Editor.

Dear Sir—I got your letter dated 18 Nov., asking me
to send you my life and karackter for your Journal. Im
obleeged to you for your perlite say so, and so forth. I got
a friend to rite it—my own ritin being mostly perfeshunal.
He done it—but he rites such a cussed bad hand I cant rede
it: I reckon its all korrect tho'.

As to my doggerrytype I cant send it there aint any doggerytype
man about here now. There never was but won,
and he tried his mershine on Jemmy O. a lawyer here, and
Jem was so mortal ugly it bust his mershine all to pieces
trying to git him down, and liked to killed the man that ingineered
the wurks.

You can take father's picter on Jonce Hooper's book—

-- 119 --

[figure description] Page 119.[end figure description]

take off the bend in the back, and about twenty years of age
off en it and make it a leetle likelier and it 'll suit me but dress
it up gentele in store close.

Respectfully till death,
Simon Suggs, Jr. P. S.—I rite from here where I am winding up my fust
wife's estate which theyve filed a bill in chancery. S. S. Jr.

City of Got-Him,
Dec. 11, 1852.
Col. Simon Suggs, Jr.

My Dear Sir—The very interesting sketch of your life
requested by us, reached here accompanied by your favor of
the 1st inst., for which please receive our thanks.

We were very much pleased with the sketch, and think it
throws light on a new phase of character, and supplies a desideratum
in the branch of literature we are engaged in—the
description of a lawyer distinguished in the out-door labors of
the profession, and directing great energies to the preparation
of proof.

We fear, however, the suggestion you made of the use of
the engraving of your distinguished father will not avail; as
the author, Mr. Hooper, has copyrighted his work, and we
should be exposing ourselves to a prosecution by trespassing
on his patent. Besides, the execution of such a work by no
better standard, would not be creditable either to our artist,
yourself, or our Journal. We hope you will conclude to
send on your daguerreotype to be appended to the lively and
instructive sketch you furnish; and we entertain no doubt

-- 120 --

[figure description] Page 120.[end figure description]

that the contemplated publication will redound greatly to
your honor, and establish yours among the classical names
of the American bar.

With profound respect, &c.,
The Editor. P. S.—Our delicacy caused us to omit, in our former
letter, to mention what we suppose was generally understood,
viz., the fact that the cost to us of preparing engravings,
&c., &c., for the sketches or memoirs, is one hundred and
fifty dollars, which sum it is expected, of course, the gentleman
who is perpetuated in our work, will forward to us
before the insertion of his biography. We merely allude to
this trifling circumstance, lest, in the pressure of important
business and engagements with which your mind is charged,
it might be forgotten.
Again, very truly, &c.,
Ed. Jurist-maker.

Rackinsack, Dec. 25, 1852.

Dear Mr. Editor—In your p. s. which seems to be the
creem of your correspondents you say I can't get in your
book without paying one hundred and fifty dollars—pretty
tall entrants fee! I suppose though children and niggers
half price—I believe I will pass. I'll enter a nolly prossy
q. O-n-e-h-u-n-d-r-e-d dollars and fifty better! Je-whellikens!

-- 121 --

[figure description] Page 121.[end figure description]

I just begin to see the pint of many things which was very
vague and ondefinit before. Put Barnum in first—one hundred
and fifty dollars!

That's the consideratum you talk of is it.

&hand; I remain Respy
Simon Suggs, Jr. Therefore wont go in. P. S.—Suppose you rite to the old man!! May be he'd
go in with Barnum!!! May be he'd like to take TWO
chances? He's young—never seen MUCH!! Lives in a
new country!!! Aint Smart!! I say a hundred and fifty
dollars!!!
SIMON SUGGS, JR. , ESQ. , OF RACKINSACK—ARKANSAW.

This distinguished lawyer, unlike the majority of those
favored subjects of the biographical muse, whom a patriotic
ambition to add to the moral treasures of the country, has
prevailed on, over the instincts of a native and professional
modesty, to supply subjects for the pens and pencils of their
friends, was not quite, either in a literal or metaphorical
sense, a self-made man. He had ancestors. They were,
moreover, men of distinction; and, on the father's side, in
the first and second degrees of ascent, known to fame. The

-- 122 --

[figure description] Page 122.[end figure description]

father of this distinguished barrister was, and, happily, is
Capt. Simon Suggs, of the Tallapoosa volunteers, and celebrated
not less for his financial skill and abilities, than for
his martial exploits. His grandfather, the Rev. Jedediah
Suggs, was a noted divine of the Anti-Missionary or Hardshell
Baptist persuasion in Georgia. For further information
respecting these celebrities, the ignorant reader—the
well-informed already know them—is referred to the work
of Johnson Hooper, Esq., one of the most authentic of
modern biographers.

The question of the propagability of mo al and intellectual
qualities is a somewhat mooted point, into the metaphysics
of which we do not propose to enter; but that there are
instances of moral and intellectual as well as physical likenesses
in families, is an undisputed fact, of which the subject
of this memoir is a new and striking illustration.

In the month of July, Anno Domini, 1810, on the ever
memorable fourth day of the month, in the county of Carroll,
and State of Georgia, Simon Suggs, Jr., first saw the light,
mingling the first noise he made in the world with the patriotic
explosions and rejoicings going on in honor of the day.
We have endeavored in vain to ascertain, whether the auspicious
period of the birth of young Simon was a matter of
accident, or of human calculation, and sharp foresight, for
which his immediate ancestor on the paternal side was so
eminently distinguished; but, beyond a knowing wink, and
a characteristic laudation of his ability to accomplish wonderful
things, and to keep the run of the cards, on the part

-- 123 --

[figure description] Page 123.[end figure description]

of the veteran captain, we have obtained no reliable information
on this interesting subject. It is something, however,
to be remarked upon, that the natal day of his country and
of Simon were the same.

Very early in life, our hero—for Peace hath her victories,
and, of course, her heroes, as well as war—gave a promise
of the hereditary genius of the Suggs's; but as the incidents
in proof of this rest on the authority, merely, of family
tradition, we shall not violate the sanctity of the domestic
fireside, by relating them. In the ninth year of his age he
was sent to the public school in the neighborhood. Here he
displayed that rare vivacity and enterprise, and that shrewdness
and invention, which subsequently distinguished his
riper age. Like his father, his study was less of books than
of men. Indeed, it required a considerable expenditure of
birch, and much wear and tear of patience, to overcome his
constitutional aversion to letters sufficiently to enable him to
master the alphabet. Not that he was too lazy to learn;
on the contrary, it was his extreme industry in other and
more congenial pursuits that stood in the way of the sedentary
business of instruction. It was not difficult to see that
the mantle of the Captain had fallen upon his favorite son;
at any rate, the breeches in which young Simon's lower
proportions were encased, bore a wonderful resemblance to the
old cloak that the Captain had sported on so many occasions.

Simon's course at school was marked by many of the traits
which distinguished him in after life; so true is the aphorism

-- 124 --

[figure description] Page 124.[end figure description]

which the great Englishman enounced, that the boy is father
to the man. His genius was eminently commercial, and he
was by no means deficient in practical arithmetic. This peculiar
turn of mind displayed itself in his barterings for the
small wares of schoolboy merchandise—tops, apples, and
marbles, sometimes rising to the dignity of a pen-knife. In
these exercises of infantile enterprise, it was observable that
Simon always got the advantage in the trade; and in that
sense of charity which conceals defects, he may be said to
have always displayed that virtue to a considerable degree.
The same love of enterprise early led him into games of
hazard, such as push-pin, marbles, chuck-a-luck, heads and
tails, and other like boyish pastimes, in which his ingenuity
was rewarded by marked success. The vivacious and eager
spirit of this gifted urchin sometimes evolved and put in
practice, even in the presence of the master, expedients of
such sort as served to enliven the proverbial monotony of
scholastic confinement and study: such, for example, were
the traps set for the unwary and heedless scholar, made by
thrusting a string through the eye of a needle and passing it
through holes in the school bench—one end of the string
being attached to the machinist's leg, and so fixed, that by
pulling the string, the needle would protrude through the
further hole and into the person of the urchin sitting over it,
to the great divertisement of the spectators of this innocent
pastime. The holes being filled with soft putty, the needle
was easily replaced, and the point concealed, so that when
the outcrv of the victim was heard, Simon was diligently

-- 125 --

[figure description] Page 125.[end figure description]

perusing his book, and the only consequence was a dismissal
of the complaint, and the amercement of the complainant by
the master, pro falso clamore. Beginning to be a little
more boldly enterprising, the usual fortune of those who
“conquer or excel mankind” befell our hero, and he was
made the scape-goat of the school; all vagrant offences that
could not be proved against any one else being visited upon
him; a summary procedure, which, as Simon remarked,
brought down genius to the level of blundering mediocrity,
and made of no avail the most ingenious arts of deception
and concealment. The master of the old field school was
one of the regular faculty, who had great faith in the old
medicine for the eradication of moral diseases—the cutaneous
tonic, as he called it—and repelled, with great scorn, the
modern quackeries of kind encouragement and moral suasion.
Accordingly, the flagellations and cuffings which Simon
received, were such and so many as to give him a high
opinion of the powers of endurance, the recuperative energies,
and the immense vitality of the human system. Simon
tried, on one occasion, the experiment of fits; but Dominie
Dobbs was inexorable; and as the fainting posture only
exposed to the Dominie new and fresher points of attack,
Simon was fain to unroll his eyes, draw up again his lower
jaw, and come too. Simon, remarking in his moralizing
way upon the virtue of perseverance, has been heard to
declare that he “lost that game” by being unable to keep
from scratching during a space of three minutes and a half;
which he would have accomplished, but for the Dominie's

-- 126 --

[figure description] Page 126.[end figure description]

touching him on the raw, caused by riding a race bare-backed
the Sunday before. “Upon what slender threads hang the
greatest events!” Doubtless these experiences of young
Suggs were not without effect upon so observing and sagacious
an intellect. To them we may trace that strong republican
bias and those fervid expressions in favor of Democratic
principles, which, all through life, and in the ranks
of whatever party he might be found, he ever exhibited and
made; and probably to the unfeeling, and sometimes unjust
inflictions of Dominie Dobbs, was he indebted for his devotion
to that principle of criminal justice he so pertinaciously
upheld, which requires full proof of guilt before it awards
punishment.

We must pass over a few years in the life of Simon, who
continued at school, growing in size and wisdom; and not
more instructed by what he learned there, than by the valuable
information which his reverend father gave him in the
shape of his sage counsels and sharp experiences of the
world and its ways and wiles. An event occurred in Simon's
fifteenth year, which dissolved the tie that bound him to his
rustic Alma Mater, the only institution of letters which
can boast of his connection with it. Dominie Dobbs, one
Friday evening, shortly after the close of the labors of the
scholastic week, was quietly taking from a handkerchief in
which he had placed it, a flask of powder; as he pressed
the knot of the handkerchief, it pressed upon the slide of
the flask, which as it revolved, bore upon a lucifer match
that ignited the powder; the explosion tore the

-- 127 --

[figure description] Page 127.[end figure description]

handkerchief to pieces, and also one ear and three fingers of the
Dominie's right hand—those fingers that had wielded the
birch upon young Simon with such effect. Suspicion fell on
Simon, notwithstanding he was the first boy to leave the
school that evening. This suspicion derived some corroboration
from other facts; but the evidence was wholly circumstantial.
No positive proof whatever connected Simon
with this remarkable accident; but the characteristic prudence
of the elder Suggs suggested the expediency of Simon's
leaving for a time a part of the country where character
was held in so little esteem. Accordingly the influence
of his father procured for Simon a situation in the
neighboring county of Randolph, in the State of Alabama,
near the gold mines, as clerk or assistant in a store for retailing
spirituous liquors, which the owner, one Dixon
Tripes, had set up for refreshment of the public without
troubling the County Court for a license. Here Simon was
early initiated into a knowledge of men, in such situations
as to present their characters nearly naked to the eye. The
neighbors were in the habit of assembling at the grocery,
almost every day, in considerable numbers, urged thereto
by the attractions of the society, and the beverage there
abounding; and games of various sorts added to the charms
of conversation and social intercourse. It was the general
rendezvous of the fast young gentlemen for ten miles around;
and horse-racing, shooting-matches, quoit-pitching, cock-fighting,
and card-playing filled up the vacant hours between
drinks.

-- 128 --

[figure description] Page 128.[end figure description]

In such choice society it may well be supposed that so
sprightly a temper and so inquisitive a mind as Simon's
found congenial and delightful employment; and it was not
long before his acquirements ranked him among the foremost
in that select and spirited community. Although good
at all the games mentioned, card-playing constituted his favorite
amusement, not less for the excitement it afforded
him, than for the rare opportunity it gave him of studying
the human character.

The skill he attained in measuring distances, was equal
to that displayed in his youth, by his venerated father, insomuch
that in any disputed question in pitching or shooting,
to allow him to measure was to give him the match; while
his proficiency “in arranging the papers”—vulgarly called
stocking a pack—was nearly equal to sleight of hand.
Having been appointed judge of a quarter race on one occasion,
he decided in favor of one of the parties by three
inches and a half; and such was the sense of the winner of
Simon's judicial expertness and impartiality, that immediately
after the decision was made, he took Simon behind the
grocery and divided the purse with him. By means of the
accumulation of his wonderful industry, Simon went forth
with a somewhat heterogeneous assortment of plunder, to
set up a traffic on his own account: naturally desiring a
wider theatre, which he found in the city of Columbus in
his native State. He returned to the paternal roof with an
increased store of goods and experience from his sojourn in
Alabama. Among other property, he brought with him a

-- --

[figure description] Blank Page.[end figure description]

-- --

Turning the Jack, page 129 [figure description] 458EAF. Image of Simon involved in a card game with an “old fogy”. The pair are sitting at a small wood table in front of a fireplace, as the old gentleman rests his feet on the bulldog sleeping under the table.[end figure description]

-- 129 --

[figure description] Page 129.[end figure description]

small race mare, which excited the acquisitiveness of his
father, who, desiring an easier mode of acquisition than by
purchase, proposed to stake a horse he had (the same he
had swapped for, on the road to Montgomery, with the land
speculator,) against Simon's mare, upon the issue of a game
of seven up. Since the game of chess between Mr. Jefferson
and the French Minister, which lasted three years, perhaps
there never has been a more closely contested match
than that between these keen, sagacious and practised sportsmen.
It was played with all advantages; all the lights of
science were shed upon that game. The old gentleman had
the advantage of experience—the young of genius: it was
the old fogy against young America. For a long time the
result was dubious; as if Dame Fortune was unable or unwilling
to decide between her favorites. The game stood
six and six, and young Simon had the deal. Just as the
deal commenced, after one of the most brilliant shuffles the
senior had ever made, Simon carelessly laid down his tortoise-shell
snuff-box on the table; and the father, affecting
nonchalance, and inclining his head towards the box, in
order to peep under as the cards were being dealt, took a
pinch of snuff; the titillating restorative was strongly adulterated
with cayenne pepper; the old fogy was compelled to
sneeze; and just as he recovered from the concussion, the
first object that met his eye was a Jack turning in Simon's
hand. A struggle seemed to be going on in the old man's
breast between a feeling of pride in his son and a sense of
his individual loss. It soon ceased, however. The father

-- 130 --

[figure description] Page 130.[end figure description]

congratulated his son upon his success, and swore that he
was wasting his genius in a retail business of “shykeenry”
when nature had designed him for the bar.

To follow Simon through the eventful and checkered
scenes of his nascent manhood, would be to enlarge this
sketch to a volume. We must be content to state briefly,
that such was the proficiency he made in the polite accomplishments
of the day, and such the reputation he acquired
in all those arts which win success in legal practice, when
thereto energetically applied, that many sagacious men predicted
that the law would yet elevate Simon to a prominent
place in the public view.
In his twenty-first year, Simon,
starting out with a single mare to trade in horses in the adjoining
State of Alabama, returned, such was his success,
with a drove of six horses and a mule, and among them
the very mare he started with. These, with the exception
of the mare, he converted into money; he had found
her invincible in all trials of speed, and determined to
keep her. Trying his fortune once more in Alabama, where
he had been so eminently successful, Simon went to the
city of Wetumpka, where he found the races about coming
off. As his mare had too much reputation to get bets upon
her, an ingenious idea struck Simon—it was to take bets,
through an agent, against her, in favor of a long-legged
horse, entered for the races. It was very plain to see that
Simon's mare was bound to win if he let her. He backed
his own mare openly, and got some trifling bets on her; and
his agent was fortunate enough to pick up a green-looking

-- 131 --

[figure description] Page 131.[end figure description]

Georgia sucker, who bet with him the full amount left of
Simon's “pile.” The stakes were deposited in due form to
the amount of some two thousand dollars. Simon was to
ride his own mare—wild Kate, as he called her—and he had
determined to hold her back, so that the other horse should
win. But the Georgian, having by accident overheard the
conversation between Simon and his agent, before the race,
cat the reins of Simon's bridle nearly through, but in so
ingenious a manner, that the incision did not appear. The
race came off as it had been arranged; and as Simon was
carefully holding back his emulous filly, at the same time
giving her whip and spur, as though he would have her do
her best, the bridle broke under the strain; and the mare,
released from check, flew to and past the goal like the wind,
some three hundred yards ahead of the horse, upon the success
of which Simon had “piled” up so largely.

A shout of laughter like that which pursued Mazeppa,
arose from the crowd (to whom the Georgian had communicated
the facts), as Simon swept by, the involuntary winner
of the race; and in that laugh, Simon heard the announcement
of the discovery of his ingenious contrivance. He did
not return.

Old Simon, when he heard of this counter-mine, fell into
paroxysms of grief, which could not find consolation in less
than a quart of red-eye. Heart-stricken, the old patriarch
exclaimed—“Oh! Simon! my son Simon! to be overcome
in that way!—a Suggs to be humbugged! His own Jack to be
taken outen his hand and turned on him! Oh! that I should
ha' lived to see this day!”

-- 132 --

[figure description] Page 132.[end figure description]

Proceeding to Montgomery, Simon found an opening on
the thither side of a faro table; and having disposed of the
race mare for three hundred dollars, banked on this capital,
but with small success. Mr. Suggs' opinion of the people
of Montgomery was not high; they were fashioned on a
very diminutive scale, he used to say, and degraded the
national amusement, by wagers, which an enterprising boy
would scorn to hazard at push-pin. One Sam Boggs, a
young lawyer “of that ilk,” having been cleaned out of his
entire stake of ten dollars, wished to continue the game on
credit, and Simon gratified him, taking his law license in
pawn for two dollars and a half; which pawn the aforesaid
Samuel failed to redeem. Our prudent and careful adventurer
filed away the sheepskin, thinking that sometime or
other, he might be able to put it to good use.

The losses Simon had met with, and the unpromising
prospects of gentlemen who lived on their wits, now that the
hard times had set in, produced an awakening influence upon
his conscience. He determined to abandon the nomadic life
he had led, and to settle himself down to some regular business.
He had long felt a call to the law, and he now
resolved to “locate,” and apply himself to the duties of that
learned profession. Simon was not long in deciding upon a
location. The spirited manner in which the State of
Arkansas had repudiated a public debt of some five hundred
thousand dollars gave him a favorable opinion of that people
as a community of litigants, while the accounts which came
teeming from that bright land, of murders and felonies

-- 133 --

[figure description] Page 133.[end figure description]

innumerable, suggested the value of the criminal practice.
He wended his way into that State, nor did he tarry until
he reached the neighborhood of Fort Smith, a promising border
town in the very Ultima Thule of civilization, such as
it was, just on the confines of the Choctaw nation. It was
in this region, in the village of Rackensack, that he put up
his sign, and offered himself for practice. I shall not attempt
to describe the population. It is indescribable. I
shall only say that the Indians and half-breeds across the
border complained of it mightily.

The motive for Simon's seeking so remote a location was
that he might get in advance of his reputation—being laudably
ambitious to acquire forensic distinction, he wished his
fame as a lawyer to be independent of all extraneous and
adventitious assistance. His first act in the practice was
under the statute of Jeo Fails. It consisted of an amendment
of the license he had got from Boggs, as before related;
which amendment, was ingeniously effected by a careful erasure
of the name of that gentleman, and the insertion of his
own in the place of it. Having accomplished this feat, he
presented it to the court, then in session, and was duly
admitted an attorney and counsellor at law and solicitor in
chancery.

There is a tone and spirit of morality attaching to the
profession of the law so elevating and pervasive in its influence,
as to work an almost instantaneous reformation in
the character and habits of its disciples. If this be not so,
it was certainly a most singular coincidence that, just at the

-- 134 --

[figure description] Page 134.[end figure description]

time of his adoption of this vocation, Simon abandoned the
favorite pastimes of his youth, and the irregularities of his
earlier years. Indeed, he has been heard to declare that
any lawyer, fulfilling conscientiously the duties of his profession,
will find enough to employ all his resources of art,
stratagem and dexterity, without resorting to other and more
equivocal methods for their exercise.

It was not long before Simon's genius began to find occasions
and opportunities of exhibition. When he first came
to the bar, there were but seven suits on the docket, two of
those being appeals from a justice's court. In the course
of six months, so indefatigable was he in instructing clients,
as to their rights, the number of suits grew to forty. Simon—
or as he is now called—Colonel Suggs, determined on
winning reputation in a most effective branch of practice—
one that he shrewdly perceived was too much neglected by
the profession—the branch of preparing cases out of court
for trial. While other lawyers were busy in getting up the
law of their cases, the Colonel was no less busy in getting up
the facts of his.

One of the most successful of Col. Suggs' efforts, was in
behalf of his landlady, in whom he felt a warm and decided
interest. She had been living for many years in ignorant
contentedness, with an indolent, easy natured man, her husband,
who was not managing her separate estate, consisting
of a plantation and about twenty negroes, and some town
property, with much thrift. The lady was buxom and gay;
and the union of the couple was unblessed with children.

-- 135 --

[figure description] Page 135.[end figure description]

By the most insinuating manners, Col. Suggs at length succeeded
in opening the lady's eyes to a true sense of her hapless
condition, and the danger in which her property was
placed, from the improvident habits of her spouse; and,
having ingeniously deceived the unsuspecting husband into
some suspicious appearances, which were duly observed by a
witness or two provided for the purpose, he soon prevailed
upon his fair hostess to file a bill of divorce; which she
readily procured under the Colonel's auspices. Under the
pretence of protecting her property from the claims of her
husband's creditors, the Colonel was kind enough to take a
conveyance of it to himself; and, shortly afterwards, the fair
libellant; by which means he secured himself from those
distracting cares which beset the young legal practitioner,
who stands in immediate need of the wherewithal.

Col. Suggs' prospects now greatly improved, and he saw before
him an extended field of usefulness. The whole community
felt the effects of his activity. Long dormant claims
came to light; and rights, of the very existence of which,
suitors were not before aware, were brought into practical
assertion. From restlessness and inactivity, the population
became excited, inquisitive and intelligent, as to the laws of
their country; and the ruinous effects of servile acquiescence
in wrong and oppression, were averted.

The fault of lawyers in preparing their cases was too
generally a dilatoriness of movement, which sometimes deferred
until it was too late, the creating of the proper impression
upon the minds of the jury. This was not the fault

-- 136 --

[figure description] Page 136.[end figure description]

of Col. Suggs; he always took time by the forelock. Instead
of waiting to create prejudices in the minds of the
jury, until they were in the box, or deferring until then the
arts of persuasion, he waited upon them before they were
empannelled; and he always succeeded better at that time,
as they had not then received an improper bias from the
testimony. In a case of any importance, he always managed
to have his friends in the court room, so that when any of
the jurors were challenged, he might have their places filled
by good men and true; and, although this increased his expenses
considerably, by a large annual bill at the grocery,
he never regretted any expense, either of time, labor or money,
necessary to success in his business. Such was his zeal
for his clients!

He was in the habit, too, of free correspondence with the
opposite party, which enabled him at once to conduct his
case with better advantage, and to supply any omissions or
chasms in the proof: and so far did he carry the habit of
testifying in his own cases, that his clients were always assured
that in employing him, they were procuring counsel
and witness at the same time, and by the same retainer. By
a very easy process, he secured a large debt barred by the
statute of limitations, and completely circumvented a fraudulent
defendant who was about to avail himself of that mendacious
defence. He ante-dated the writ, and thus brought
the case clear of the statute.

One of the most harassing annoyances that were inflicted
upon the emigrant community around him, was the revival

-- 137 --

[figure description] Page 137.[end figure description]

of old claims contracted in the State from which they came,
and which the Shylocks holding them, although they well
knew that the pretended debtors had, expressly in consideration
of getting rid of them, put themselves to the pains of
exile and to the losses and discomforts of leaving their old
homes and settling in a new country, in fraudulent violation
of this object, were ruinously seeking to enforce, even to the
deprivation of the property of the citizen. In one instance,
a cashier of a Bank in Alabama brought on claims against
some of the best citizens of the country, to a large amount,
and instituted suits on them. Col. Suggs was retained to
defend them. The cashier, a venerable-looking old gentleman,
who had extorted promises of payment, or at least had
heard from the debtors promises of payment, which their
necessitous circumstances had extorted, but to which he well
knew they did not attach much importance, was waiting to
become a witness against them. Col. Suggs so concerted
operations, as to have some half-dozen of the most worthless
of the population follow the old gentleman about whenever
he went out of doors, and to be seen with him on various
occasions; and busying himself in circulating through the
community, divers reports disparaging the reputation of the
witness, got the cases ready for trial. It was agreed that
one verdict should settle all the cases. The defendant
pleaded the statute of limitations; and to do away with the
effect of it, the plaintiff offered the cashier as a witness.
Not a single question was asked on cross-examination; but
a smile of derision, which was accompanied by a

-- 138 --

[figure description] Page 138.[end figure description]

foreordained titter behind the bar, was visible on the faces of Simon
and his client, as he testified. The defendant then offered
a dozen or more witnesses, who, much to the surprise of the
venerable cashier, discredited him; and the jury, without
leaving the box, found a verdict for the defendant. The
cashier was about moving for a new trial, when, it being
intimated to him that a warrant was about to be issued for
his apprehension on a charge of perjury, he concluded not to
see the result of such a process, and indignantly left the
country.

The criminal practice, especially, fascinated the regards
and engaged the attention of Col. Suggs, as a department of
his profession and energies. He soon became acquainted
with all the arts and contrivances by which public justice is
circumvented. Indictments that could not be quashed, were
sometimes mysteriously out of the way; and the clerk had
occasion to reproach his carelessness in not filing them in the
proper places, when, some days after cases had been dismissed
for the want of them, they were discovered by him in
some old file, or among the executions. He was requested,
or rather he volunteered in one capital case, to draw a recognizance
for a committing magistrate, as he (Suggs) was
idly looking on, not being concerned in the trial, and so
felicitously did he happen to introduce the negative particle
in the condition of the bond, that he bound the defendant,
under a heavy penalty, “not” to appear at court and answer
to the charge; which appearance, doubtless, much
against his will, and merely to save his sureties, the defendant
proceeded faithfully not to make.

-- 139 --

[figure description] Page 139.[end figure description]

Col. Suggs also extricated a client and his sureties from
a forfeited recognizance, by having the defaulting defendant's
obituary notice somewhat prematurely inserted in the
newspapers; the solicitor, seeing which, discontinued proceedings;
for which service, the deceased, immediately after
the adjournment of court, returned to the officer his personal
acknowledgments: “not that,” as he expressed it, “it mattered
any thing to him personally, but because it would have
aggravated the feelings
of his friends he had left behind
him, to of let the thing rip arter he was defunck.”

The most difficult case Col. Suggs ever had to manage,
was to extricate a client from jail, after sentence of death
had been passed upon him. But difficulties, so far from
discouraging him, only had the effect of stimulating his
energies. He procured the aid of a young physician in the
premises—the prisoner was suddenly taken ill—the physician
pronounced the disease small pox. The wife of the prisoner,
with true womanly devotion, attended on him. The
prisoner, after a few a days, was reported dead, and the
doctor gave out that it would be dangerous to approach the
corpse. A coffin was brought into the jail, and the wife was
put into it by the physician—she being enveloped in her
husband's clothes. The coffin was put in a cart and driven
off—the husband, habited in the woman's apparel, following
after, mourning piteously, until, getting out of the village, he
disappeared in the thicket, where he found a horse prepared
for him. The wife obstinately refused to be buried in the
husband's place when she got to the grave; but the

-- 140 --

[figure description] Page 140.[end figure description]

mistake was discovered too late for the recapture of the
prisoner.

The tact and address of Col. Suggs opposed such obstacles
to the enforcement of the criminal law in that part of
the country, that, following the example of the English government,
when Irish patriotism begins to create annoyances,
the State naturally felt anxious to engage his services in its
behalf. Accordingly, at the meeting of the Arkansas legislature,
at its session of 184-, so soon as the matter of
the killing a member on the floor of the house, by the
speaker, with a Bowie knife, was disposed of by a resolution
of mild censure, for imprudent precipitancy, Simon
Suggs, Jr., Esquire, was elected solicitor for the Rackensack
district. Col. Suggs brought to the discharge of the
duties of his office energies as unimpaired and vigorous as in
the days of his first practice; and entered upon it with a
mind free from the vexations of domestic cares, having procured
a divorce from his wife on the ground of infidelity,
but magnanimously giving her one of the negroes, and a horse,
saddle and bridle.

The business of the State now flourished beyond all precedent.
Indictments multiplied: and though many of them
were not tried—the solicitor discovering, after the finding
of them, as he honestly confessed to the court, that the evidence
would not support them: yet, the Colonel could well
say, with an eminent English barrister, that if he tried fewer
cases in court, he settled more cases out of court than any
other counsel.

-- 141 --

[figure description] Page 141.[end figure description]

The marriage of Col. Suggs, some three years after his
appointment of solicitor, with the lovely and accomplished
Che-wee-na-tubbe, daughter of a distinguished prophet and
warrior, and head-man of the neighboring territory of the
Choctaw Indians, induced his removal into that beautiful and
improving country. His talents and connections at once
raised him to the councils of that interesting people; and
he received the appointment of agent for the settlement of
claims on the part of that tribe, and particular individuals
of it, upon the treasury of the United States. This responsible
and lucrative office now engages the time and talents
of Col. Suggs, who may be seen every winter at Washington,
faithfully and laboriously engaged with members of Congress
and in the departments, urging the matters of his mission
upon the dull sense of the Janitors of the Federal Treasury.

May his shadow never grow less; and may the Indians
live to get their dividends of the arrears paid to their agent.

-- 142 --

SQUIRE A. AND THE FRITTERS.

[figure description] Page 142.[end figure description]

Now, in the times we write of, the flourishing village of
M. was in its infancy. She had not dreamed of the great
things in store for her when she should have reached her teens,
and railroad cars crowded with visitors, should make her the
belle-village of all the surrounding country. A few log houses
hastily erected and overcrowded with inmates, alone were to be
seen; nor did the inn, either in the order or style of its architecture,
or in the beauty or comfort of its interior arrangements
and accommodations, differ from the other and less public edifices
about her. In sober truth, it must be confessed that,
like the great man after whom she was named, the promise
of her youth was by no means equal to the respectability of
her more advanced age. It was the season of the year most
unpropitious to the development of the resources of the
landlord and the skill of the cook. Fall had set in, and flour
made cakes were not set out. Wheat was not then an article
of home growth, and supplies of flour were only to be got
from Mobile, and not from thence, unless when the Tombigbee
river was up; so, for a long time, the boarders and
guests of the tavern had to rough it on corn dodger, as it

-- 143 --

[figure description] Page 143.[end figure description]

was called, greatly to their discontent. At length the joyful
tidings were proclaimed, that a barrel of flour had come from
Mobile. Much excitement prevailed. An animated discussion
arose as to the form in which the new aliment should be
served up; and on the motion of A., who eloquently seconded
his own resolution, it was determined that Fritters should
be had for supper that night. Supper time dragged its slow
length along: it came, however, at last.

There were a good many boarders at the Inn—some
twenty or more—and but one negro waiter, except a servant
of J. T., whom he kept about him, and who waited at table.
Now, if Squire A. had any particular weakness, it was in favor
of fritters. Fritters were a great favorite, even per se;
but in the dearth of edibles, they were most especially so.
He had a way of eating them with molasses, which gave
them a rare and delectable relish. Accordingly, seating himself
the first at the table, and taking a position next the door
nearest to the kitchen, he prepared himself for the onslaught.
He ordered a soup-plate and filled it half full of molasses—
tucked up his sleeves—brought the public towel from the
roller in the porch, and fixed it before him at the neck, so
as to protect his whole bust—and stood as ready as the jolly
Abbot over the haunch of venison, at the widow Glendinning's,
to do full justice to the provant, when announced.

Now, A. had a distinguished reputation and immense skill
in the art and mystery of fritter eating. How many he could
eat at a meal I forget, if I ever heard him say, but I should
say—making allowances for exaggeration in such things—from

-- 144 --

[figure description] Page 144.[end figure description]

the various estimates I have heard, well on to the matter
of a bushel— possibly a half a peck or so, more or less.
When right brown and reeking with fresh fat, it would take as
many persons to feed him as a carding-machine. Sam Harkness
used to say, that if a wick were run down his throat after
a fritter dinner, and lit, it would burn a week—but I don't
believe that.

He used no implement in eating but a fork. He passed
the fork through the fritter in such a way as to break its
back, and double it up in the form of the letter W, and pressing
it through and closing up the lines, would flourish it
around in the molasses two or three times, and then convey
it, whole, to his mouth—drawing the fork out with a sort of
c-h-u-g.

If A ever intended to have his daguerreotype taken—
that was the time—for a more hopeful, complacent, benevolent
cast of countenance, I never saw than his, when the
door being left a little ajar, the cook could be seen in the
kitchen, making time about the skillet, and the fat was heard
cheerfully spitting and spattering in the pan.

“But pleasures are like poppies spread,” and so forth.
As when some guileless cock-robin is innocently regaling
himself in the chase of a rainbow spangled butterfly, poising
himself on wing, and in the very act of conveying the
gay insect to his expectant spouse for domestic use, some illomened
vulture, seated in solitary state on a tree hard by,
unfurls his wing, and swoops in fell destruction upon the
hapless warbler, leaving nothing of this scene of peace and

-- 145 --

[figure description] Page 145.[end figure description]

innocence but a smothered cry and a string of feathers. So
did J. T. look upon this scene of Squire A.'s expectant and
hopeful countenance with a like and kindred malignity and
fell purpose. In plain prose,—confederating and conspiring
with three other masterful fritter eaters and Sandy, the
amateur waiter at the Inn, it was agreed that Sandy should
station himself at the door, and, as the waiting-girl came in
with the fritters, he should receive the plate, and convey
the same to the other confederates for their special behoof,
to the entire neglect of the claim of Squire A. in the premises.

Accordingly the girl brought in the first plate—which
was received by Sandy—Sandy brought the plate on with
stately step close by Squire A.—the Squire's fork was raised
to transfix at least six of the smoking cakes with a contingency
of sweeping the whole platter; but the wary Sandy
raised the plate high in air, nor heeded he the Squire's cajoling
tones—“Here, Sandy, here, this way, Sandy.” Again
the plate went and came, but with no better success to the
Squire. Sandy came past a third time—“I say, Sandy, this
way—this way—come Sandy—come now—do—I'll remember
you;”—but Sandy walked on like the Queen of the West
unheeding; the Squire threw himself back in his chair and
looked in the puddle of molasses in his plate sourly enough
to have fermented it. Again—again—again and yet again—
the plate passed on—the fritters getting browner and
browner, and distance lending enchantment to the view: but
the Squire couldn't get a showing. The Squire began to be

-- 146 --

[figure description] Page 146.[end figure description]

peremptory, and threatened Sandy with all sorts of extermination
for his contumacy; but the intrepid servitor passed
along as if he had been deaf and dumb, and his only business
to carry fritters to the other end of the table. At
length Sandy came back with an empty plate, and reported
that the fritters were all out. The Squire could contain
himself no longer—unharnessing himself of the towel
and striking his fist on the table, upsetting thereby about a
pint of molasses from his plate, he exclaimed in tones of
thunder, “I'll quit this dratted house: I'll be eternally and
constitutionally dad blamed, if I stand such infernal partiality!”
and rushed out of the house into the porch, where he
met J. T., who, coolly picking his teeth, asked the Squire
how he “liked the fritters?” We need not give the reply—
as all that matter was afterwards honourably settled by a
board of honor.

-- 147 --

JONATHAN AND THE CONSTABLE.

[figure description] Page 147.[end figure description]

Now, brother Jonathan was a distinguished member of
the fraternity, and had maintained a leading position in the
profession for many years, ever since, indeed, he had migrated
from the land of steady habits. His masculine sense,
acuteness and shrewdness, were relieved and mellowed by
fine social habits and an original and genial humor, more
grateful because coming from an exterior something rigid
and inflexible. He had—and we hope we may be able to
say so for thirty years yet—a remarkably acute and quick
sense of the ridiculous, and is not fonder than other humor
ists of exposing a full front to the batteries of others than
turning them on his friends. Some fifty-five years has
passed over his head, but he is one of those evergreen or
never-green plants upon which time makes but little impression.
He has his whims and prejudices, and being an elder
of the Presbyterian church, he is especially annoyed by a
drunken man.

It so happened that a certain Ned Ellett was pretty high,
as well in office as in liquor, one drizzly winter evening—
during the session of the S. Circuit Court. He had taken

-- 148 --

[figure description] Page 148.[end figure description]

in charge one Nash, a horse-thief, and also a tickler of rye
whiskey; and this double duty coming upon him somewhat
unexpectedly, was more than he could well sustain
himself under. The task of discharging the prisoner over,
Ned was sitting by the fire in the hall of the Choctaw
House, in deep meditation upon the mutations in human affairs,
when he received a summons from Jonathan, to come
to his room, for the purpose of receiving a letter to be carried
to a client in the part of the county in which Ned resided.
It was about ten o'clock at night. Jonathan and I
occupied the same room and bed on the ground-floor of the
building, and I had retired for the night.

Presently Ned came in, and took his seat by the fire.
The spirits, by this time, began to produce their usual effects.
Ned was habited in a green blanket over-coat, into which the
rain had soaked, and the action of the fire on it raised a considerable
fog. Ned was a raw-boned, rough-looking customer,
about six feet high and weighing about two hundred
net—clothes, liquor, beard and all, about three hundred.
After Jonathan had given him the letter, and Ned had critically
examined the superscription, remarking something
about the handwriting, which, sooth to say, was not copyplate—
he put it in his hat, and Jonathan asked him some
question about his errand to L.

“Why, Squire,” said Ned, “you see I had to take Nash—
Nash had been stealing of hosses, and I had a warrant
for him and took him.—Blass, Nash is the smartest feller
you ever see. He knows about most every thing and every

-- 149 --

[figure description] Page 149.[end figure description]

body. He knows all the lawyers, Blass—I tell you he does,
and no mistake. He was the merriest, jovialest feller you
ever see, and can sing more chronicle songs than one of these
show fellers that comes round with the suckus. He didn't
seem to mind bein took than a pet sheep. I tell you he
didn't, Blass—and when I tell you a thing, Blass, you better
had believe it, you had. Blass, did you ever hear of
my telling a lie? No, not by a jug-full. Blass, aint I an
hones' man? (Yes, said B., I guess you are.)— “Guess—
Guess—I say guess. Well, as I was a saying, about Nash—
I asked Nash, what he was doin perusin about the country,
and Nash said he was just perusin about the country to
see the climit? But I know'd Harvey Thompson wouldn't
like me to be bringin a prisner in loose, so I put the strings
on Nash, and then his feathers drapped, and then Blass, he
got to crying—and, Blass, he told me—(blubbering) he told
me about his—old mother in Tennessee, and how her
heart would be broke, and all that—and, Blass, I'm a hard
man and my feelins aint easy teched—but (here Ned boohood
right out,) Blass, I'll be—if I can bar to see a man exhausted.”

Ned drew his coat-sleeve over his eyes, blew his nose,
and snapped his fingers over the fire and proceeded: “Blass,
he asked about you and Lewis Scott, and what for a lawyer
you was, and I'll tell you jest what I told him, Blass, says I,
old Blass, when it comes to hard law, Nash, knows about all
the law they is—but whether he kin norate it from the stump
or not, that's the question. Blass, show me down some of these

-- 150 --

[figure description] Page 150.[end figure description]

pairs of stairs. [They were on the ground-floor, but Ned, no
doubt, was entitled to think himself high.]—B. showed him
out.

All this time I was possuming sleep in the bed as innocent
as a lamb. Blass came to the bedside and looked inquisitively
on for a moment, and went to disrobing himself.
All I could hear was a short soliloquy—“Well, doesn't that
beat all? It's one comfort, J. didn't hear that—I never
would have heard the last of it. It's most too good to be
lost. I believe I'll lay it on him.”

I got up in the morning, and as I was drawing on my
left boot, muttered as if to myself, “but whither he kin norate
it from the stump—that's the question.” B. turned his
head so suddenly—he was shaving, sitting on a trunk—that
he came near cutting his nose off.

“You doosn't mean to say you eaves-dropped and heard
that drunken fool—do you? Remember, young man, that
what you hear said to a lawyer in conference is confidential,
and don't get to making an ass of yourself, by blabbing this
thing all over town.” I told him “I thought I should have
to norate it a little.”

-- 151 --

SHARP FINANCIERING.

[figure description] Page 151.[end figure description]

In the times of 1836, there dwelt in the pleasant town of
T. a smooth oily-mannered gentleman, who diversified a commonplace
pursuit by some exciting episodes of finance—dealing
occasionally in exchange, buying and selling uncurrent
money, &c. We will suppose this gentleman's name to
be Thompson. It happened that a Mr. Ripley of North Carolina,
was in T., having some $1200, in North Carolina
money, and desiring to return to the old North State with
his funds, not wishing to encounter the risk of robbery
through the Creek country, in which there were rumors of
hostilities between the whites and the Indians, he bethought
him of buying exchange on Raleigh, as the safest mode of
transmitting his money. On inquiry he was referred to Mr.
Thompson, as the only person dealing in exchange in that
place. He called on Mr. T. and made known his wishes.
With his characteristic politeness, Mr. Thompson agreed to
accommodate him with a sight bill on his correspondent in
Raleigh, charging him the moderate premium of five per cent.
for it. Mr. Thompson retired into his counting-room, and

-- 152 --

[figure description] Page 152.[end figure description]

in a few minutes returned with the bill and a letter, which
he delivered to Mr. Ripley, at the same time receiving the
money from that gentleman plus the exchange. As the interlocutors
were exchanging valedictory compliments, it occurred
to Mr. Thompson that it would be a favor to him if
Mr. Ripley would be so kind as to convey to Mr. T.'s correspondent
a package he was desirous of sending, which request
Mr. Ripley assured Mr. T. it would afford him great pleasure
to comply with. Mr. Thompson then handed Mr. Ripley a
package, strongly enveloped and sealed, addressed to the
Raleigh Banker, after which the gentlemen parted with many
polite expression of regard and civility.

Arriving without any accident or hindrance at Raleigh, Mr.
Ripley's first care was to call on the Banker and present his
documents. He found him at his office, presented the bill
and letter to him, and requested payment of the former. That,
said the Banker, will depend a good deal upon the contents
of the package. Opening which, Mr. Ripley found the identical
bills, minus the premium, he had paid Mr. T. for his
bill: and which the Banker paid over to that gentleman,
who was not a little surprised to find that the expert Mr.
Thompson had charged him five per cent. for carrying his
own money to Raleigh, to avoid the risk and trouble of which
he had bought the exchange.

T. used to remark that that was the safest operation, all
around, he ever knew. He had got his exchange—the buyer
had got his bill and the money, too,—and the drawee was
fully protected! There was profit without outlay or risk.

-- 153 --

CAVE BURTON, ESQ. , OF KENTUCKY.

[figure description] Page 153.[end figure description]

Prominent among the lawyers that had gathered into
the new country, was Cave Burton. Cave was a man of
mark: not very profoundly versed in the black letter, but
adapting, or, more properly, applying his talents to the slangwhanging
departments of the profession. He went in for gab.
A court he could not see the use of—the jury was the thing
for him. And he was for “jurying” every thing, and allowing
the jury—the apostolic twelve as he was wont to call them—
a very free exercise of their privileges, uncramped by any
impertinent interference of the court. Cave thought the
judge an aristocratic institution, but the jury was republicanism
in action. He liked a free swing at them. He had
no idea of being interrupted on presumed misstatements, or
out-of-the-record revelations: he liked to be communicative
when he was speaking to them, and was not stingy with any
little scraps of gossip, or hearsay, or neighborhood reports,
which he had been able to pick up concerning the matter in
hand or the parties. He was fond, too, of giving his private
experiences—as if he were at a love-feast—and was profuse

-- 154 --

[figure description] Page 154.[end figure description]

of personal assurances and solemn asseverations of personal
belief or knowledge of fact and of law. He claimed Kentucky
for his native State, and for a reason that will suggest
itself at once, was called by the bar the Blowing Cave.
Cave had evidently invoiced himself very high when he came
out, thinking rather of the specific than the ad valorem
standard. He had, to hear him tell it, renounced so many
advantages, and made such sacrifices, for the happy privilege
of getting to the backwoods, that the people, out of sheer
gratitude, should have set great store by so rare an article
brought out at such cost:—but they didn't do it. He had
brought his wares to the wrong market. The market was
glutted with brass. And although that metal was indispensable,
yet it was valuable only for plating. Burton was the
pure metal all through. He might have been moulded at a
brass foundry. He had not much intellect, but what he had
he kept going with a wonderful clatter. Indeed, with his
habits and ignorance, it were better not to have had more,
unless he had a great deal; for his chief capital was an unconsciousness
of how ridiculous he was making himself, and
a total blindness as to the merits of his case, which protected
him, as a somnambulist is protected from falling by being
unconscious of danger. He was just as good on a bad cause
as on a good one, and just as bad on a good side
as on a bad one. The first intimation he had of how a case
ought to go, was on seeing how it had gone. Discrimination
was not his forte. Indeed, accuracy of any kind was not his
forte. He lumbered away lustily, very well content if he

-- 155 --

[figure description] Page 155.[end figure description]

were in the neighborhood of a fact or proposition, without
seeming to expect to be at the precise point. He had a good
deal of that sort of wit which comes of a bold, dashing audacity,
without fear or care; such wit as a man has who lets
his tongue swing free of all control of judgment, memory, or
taste, or conscience. He scattered like an old shot-gun, and
occasionally, as he was always firing, some of the shot would
hit.

A large, red-faced, burly fellow, good-natured and unscrupulous,
with a good run of anecdote and natural humor,
and some power of narrative, was Cave,—a monstrous demagogue
withal, and a free and easy sort of creature, who lived
as if he expected to-day were all the time he had to live
in: and who considered the business of the day over when
he had got his three meals with intermediate drinks.

I cannot say Burton was a liar. I never knew him to
fabricate a lie “out and out”—outside of the bar;—his invention
was hardly sufficient for that. In one sense, his
regard for truth was considerable—indeed, so great that he
spent most of his conversation in embellishing it. It was a
sponging habit he had of building on other men's foundations;
but having got a start in this way, it is wonderful
how he laid on his own work.

Cave, like almost every other demagogue I ever knew,
was “considerable” in all animal appetites: he could dispose
of the provant in a way Capt. Dalgetty would have admired,
and, like the Captain, he was not very nice as to the
kind or quality of the viands; or, rather, he had a happy

-- 156 --

[figure description] Page 156.[end figure description]

faculty of making up in quantity what was lacking in quality.
I don't think he ever rose from a table satisfied, though he
often rose surfeited. You might founder him before you
could subdue his appetite. He was as good in liquids as in
solids. He never refused a drink: the parable of neglected
invitations would have had no application to him if he had
lived in those times. You might wake him up at midnight
to take something hot or cold, edible or liquor, and he would
take his full allowance, and smack his lips for more. He
could scent out a frolic like a raven a carcass—by a separate
instinct. He always fell in just in time. He was not a
sponge. He would as soon treat as be treated, if he had
any thing—as under the credit system he had—to treat
with; but the main thing was the provant, and loafing was
one of his auxiliaries. He had a clamorous garrison in his
bowels that seemed to be always in a state of siege, and
boisterous for supplies. Cave's idea of money was connected
inseparably with bread and meat and “sperits:” money
was not the representative of value in his political economy,
but the representative of breakfast, dinner, supper and
liquor. He was never really pathetic, though always trying
it, until he came to describing, in defending against a promissory
note, the horrors of want, that is, of hunger—then
he really was touching, for he was earnest, and he shed
tears like a watering pot. He reckoned every calamity by
the standard of the stomach. If a man lost money, he considered
it a diversion of so much from the natural aliment.
If he lost his health, so much was discounted from life,

-- 157 --

[figure description] Page 157.[end figure description]

that is, from good living: if he died, death had stopped his
rations. Cave had a mean idea of war, and never voted for
a military man in his life. It wasted too much of the fruits
of the earth. An account of a campaign never excited his
horror, until the fasting of the soldiers and the burning of
the supplies was treated of—then he felt it like a nightmare.
Cave had a small opinion of clothes; they were but a shal
low, surface mode of treating the great problem, man. He
went deeper; he was for providing for the inner man—
though his idea of human nature never went beyond the
entrails. Studying human nature with him was anatomy
and physic, and testing the capacity of the body for feats of
the knife and fork. A great man with him was not so much
shown by what he could do, as by what he could hold; not
by what he left, but by what he consumed.

Cave's mind was in some doubt as to things in which the
majority of men are agreed. For example, he was not satisfied
that Esau made as foolish a bargain with his brother
Jacob as some think. Before committing himself, he should
like to taste the pottage, and see some estimate of the net
value of the birthright in the beef and venison market. If
the birthright were a mere matter of pride and precedence,
Cave was not sure that Esau had not “sold” the father of
Israel.

If Cave had a hundred thousand dollars, he would have
laid it all out in provisions; for non constat there might be
no more made; at any rate, he would have enough to answer
all the ends and aims of life, which are to eat and drink as
much as possible.

-- 158 --

[figure description] Page 158.[end figure description]

Cave attended the Episcopal church every Sunday when
there was service—i. e. once a month, and, though his attention
was a little drowsy during most of the services, yet he
brightened up mightily when the preacher read the prayer
against famine, and for preserving the kindly fruits of the
earth to be enjoyed in due season.

Cave was some forty-five years of age at the time I am
writing of:—so long had he warred on the pantry.

He was an active man, indeed some part of him was always
going—jaws, tongue, hands or legs, and to a more limited
extent, brains. He never was idle. Indeed, taking in
such fuel, he couldn't well help going. Even in sleep he
was not quiet. Such fighting with unknown enemies—probably
the ghosts of the animals he had consumed;—such
awful contortions of countenance, and screams—and, when
most quiet, such snorings (he once set a passenger running
down stairs with his trunk, thinking it was the steamboat
coming), you, possibly, never heard. I slept with him one
night (I blush to tell it) on the circuit, and he seemed to be
in spasms, going off at last into a suppressed rattle in the
throat: I thought he was dying, and after some trouble, woke
him. He opened his eyes, and rolled them around, like a
goose egg on an axle. “Cave,” said I, “Cave—can I do
any thing for you?”

“Yes,” was his answer. “Look in my saddle-bags, and
get me a black bottle of `red-eye.”'

I got it; he drank almost a half pint, and went to sleep
like a child that has just received its nourishment.

-- 159 --

[figure description] Page 159.[end figure description]

Burton had largely stored his memory with all manner
of slang-phrases and odd expressions, whereby he gave his
speech a relish of variety somewhat at the expense of classic
purity. Indeed, his mind seemed to be a sort of water-gate,
which caught and retained the foam and trash, but let the
main stream pass through.

But, as honest Bunyan hath it, we detain the reader too
long in the porch.

In the Christmas week of the year of Grace, 1838, some
of us were preparing to celebrate that jovial time by a social
gathering at Dick Bowling's office. There were about a
dozen of us, as fun-loving `youth,' as since the old frolics at
Cheapside or the Boar's Head, ever met together, the judge
and the State's attorney among them. The boats had just
got up, on their first trip, from Mobile, and had brought,
on a special order Dick had given, three barrels of oysters,
a demijohn of Irish whiskey, and a box of lemons. Those
were not the days of invitations: a lawyer's office, night or
day, was as public a place as the court-house, and, among the
members of the bar at that early period, there were no privileged
seats at a frolic any more than in the pit of a theatre.
All came who chose. Old Judge Sawbridge, who could tell
from smelling a cork the very region whence the liquor came,
and could, by looking into the neck of the bottle, tell the
age as well as a jockey could the age of a horse by looking
into his mouth, was there before the bells had rung for the
tavern supper. Several of the rest were in before long.
Burton had not come yet. The old Judge suggested a trick,

-- 160 --

[figure description] Page 160.[end figure description]

which was to get Burton to telling one of his Kentucky yarns,
and, as he was in the agony of it, to withdraw, one by one,
and eat up all the oysters. We agreed to try it, but doubted
very much the success of the experiment; although the
Judge seemed to be sanguine.

Dropping in, one by one, at last all came, filling the room
pretty well. Among them was Cave. That domestic bereavement
which had kept him from such a gathering, were a sad
one. He entered the room in high feather. He was in fine
spirits, ardent and animal. If he had been going, twenty
years before, to a trysting-place, he could not have been in
a gayer frame of mind. He came prepared. He had ravished
himself from the supper table, scarcely eating any thing—
three or four cups of coffee, emptying the cream-pitcher of
its sky-blue milk, a card of spare-ribs and one or two feet of
stuffed sausages, or some such matter; a light condiment of
“cracklin bread,” and a half pint of hog-brains thrown in just
by way of parenthesis. He merely took in these trifles by
way of sandwich, to provoke his appetite for the main exercises
of the evening. When he came in the fire was booming
and crackling—a half cord of hickory having been piled upon
the broad hearth. The night was cold, clear, and frosty.

The back room adjoining was as busy as a barracks, in
the culinary preparations. The oysters, like our clients,
were being forced, with characteristic reluctance, to shell out.
And as the knife went tip, tip, tip, on the shells, Cave's
mouth watered like the bivalve's, as he caught the sound—
more delicious music to his ears than Jenny Lind and the

-- 161 --

[figure description] Page 161.[end figure description]

whole Italian troupe could give out. His spirits rose in this
congenial atmosphere like the spirits in a barometer. He
was soon in a gale, as if he had been taking laughing gas.
Now Cave was as fond of oysters as a seal. A regiment of
such men on the sea-shore, or near the oyster banks, would
have exterminated the species in a season. The act against
the destruction of the oyster ought to have embraced Cave
in a special clause of interdiction from their use. He used
to boast that he and D. L. had never failed to break an oyster
cellar in Tuscaloosa whenever they made a run on it.

Judge Sawbridge made a pass at him as soon almost as
he was seated. He commenced by inquiring after some
Kentucky celebrities—Crittenden, Hardin, Wickliffe, &c.,
whom he found intimate friends of Cave; and then he asked
Cave to tell him the anecdote he had heard repeated, but not
in its particulars, of the Earthquake-story. He led up to
Cave's strong suit: for if there was one thing that Cave liked
better than every thing else, eating and drinking excepted, it
was telling a story, and if he liked telling any one story better
than any other, it was the Earthquake-story. This story
was, like Frank Plummer's speech on the Wiscasset collectorship,
interminable; and, like Frank's speech, the principal
part of it bore no imaginable relation to the ostensible subject.
No mortal man had ever heard the end of this story:
like Coleridge's soliloquies, it branched out with innumerable
suggestions, each in its turn the parent of others, and these
again breeding a new spawn, so that the further he travelled
the less he went on. Like Kit Kunker's dog howling after

-- 162 --

[figure description] Page 162.[end figure description]

the singing master and getting tangled up in the tune, the
denouement was lost in the episodes. What the story was
originally, could not be conjectured; for Cave had gone
over the ground so often, that the first and many subsequent
traces were rubbed out by later footprints. Cave, however,
refreshing himself with about a pint of hot-stuff, rose,
turned his back to the fire, and, parting his coat-tail, and
squatting two or three times as was his wont when in the act
of speaking, began

We can only give it in our way, and only such parts as
we can remember, leaving out most of the episodes, the casual
explanations and the slang; which is almost the play of
Hamlet with the Prince of Denmark omitted. But, thus
emasculated, and Cave's gas let off, here goes a report about
as faithful as a Congressman's report of his spoken eloquence
when nobody was listening in the House.

“Well, Judge, the thing happened in 1834, in Steubenville,
Kentucky, where I was raised. I and Ben Hardin
were prosecuting the great suit, which probably you have
heard of, Susan Beeler vs. Samuel Whistler, for breach of
promise of marriage. The trial came on, and the court-house
was crowded. Every body turned out, men, women, and
children; for it was understood I was to close the argument
in reply to Tom Marshall and Bob Wickliffe. I had been

-- 163 --

[figure description] Page 163.[end figure description]

speaking about three hours and a half, and had just got to
my full speed—the genius licks were falling pretty heavy.
It was an aggravated case. Susan, her mother and three
sisters were crying like babies; her old father, the preacher,
was taking on too, pretty solemn; and the women generally
were going it pretty strong on the briny line. The court-house
was as solemn as a camp-meeting when they are calling up the
mourners. I had been giving them a rousing, soul-searching
appeal on the moral question, and had been stirring up their
consciences with a long pole. I had touched them a little
on the feelings —`affections'—`broken-hearts'—`pining
away'—`patience on a monument,' and so forth; but I hadn't
probed them deep on these tender points. It isn't the right way
to throw them into spasms of emotion: reaction is apt to come.
Ben Hardin cautioned me against this. Says Ben, `Cave,
tap them gently and milk them of their brine easy. Let the
pathetics sink into 'em like a spring shower.' I saw the
sense of it and took the hint. I led them gently along, not
drawing more than a tear a minute or so: and when I saw
their mouths opening with mine, as I went on, and their eyes
following mine, and winking as I winked, I would put it down
a little stronger by way of a clincher. [Hello, Dick, ain't
they nearly all opened? I believe I would take a few raw
by way of relish.”]

“No,” Dick said: “they would be ready after a while.”
Here Cave took another drink of the punch and proceeded.

“I say—old Van Tromp Ramkat was Judge. You
knew old Ramkat, Judge—didn't you? No? Well, you

-- 164 --

[figure description] Page 164.[end figure description]

ought to have known him. He was the bloodiest tyrant
alive. I reckon the old cuss has fined me not less than
$500.”

Sawbridge.—“What for, Cave?”

“Why, for contempt at ten dollars a clip—that was old
Ramkat's tariff; and if every other man had been fined the
same for contempt of Van Tromp, the fines would pay off
the national debt. Old Ram had a crazy fit for fining persons.
He thought he owed it to the people to pay off all
the expenses of the judicial system by fines. He was at it
all the time. His fines against the sheriff and clerk amounted
to not less than ten per cent. on their salaries. If a court
passed without fining somebody for contempt, he thought it
was a failure of court, and he called a special term. Every
thing was a contempt: a lawyer couldn't go out of court
without asking leave; and the lawyers proposed, at a barmeeting,
to get a shingle and write on one side of it “In,”
and on the other “Out,” like an old-field school. He fined
Tid Stiffness for refusing to testify in a gambling case $10;
and then asked him again in the politest and most obsequious
tones—if he hadn't better testify? Tid, thinking it a matter
of choice, said `No.' Old Ram nodded to the elerk, who
set Tid down for another five. Ram got still more polite,
and suggested the question again—and kept on till he bid
him up to
$250; and then told him what he had done, and
then adjourned the case over, with Tid in custody, till next
morning. Tid came into measures when the case was called,
and agreed to testify, and wanted old Van to let him off

-- 165 --

[figure description] Page 165.[end figure description]

with the fines; but Ram wouldn't hear to it. The clerk,
however, suggested that, on looking over the tallies, he found
he had scored him down twice on one bid. Ram remarked
that, as there seemed to be some question about it, and as
Tid had been a good customer, he would split the difference
with him and deduct a V; and then, in order to make the
change even, he fined old Taxcross, the clerk, five dollars for
not making up the entry right; but to let it come light on him,
as he had a large family, allowed him to make it off of Tid
by making separate entries of the fines—thus swelling his
fees.

“Oh, I tell you, old Ramkat was the bloodiest tyrant
this side of France. I reckon that old cuss has cheated my
clients out of half a million of dollars, by arbitrarily and officiously
interfering to tell the juries the law, when I had got
them all with me on the facts. There was no doing any thing
with him. He would lay the law down so positive, that he
could instruct a jury out of a stock,—a little, bald-headed,
high-heel-booted, hen-pecked son of thunder! Fining and
sending to the penitentiary were the chief delights of his insignificant
life. Did not the little villain once say, in open
court, that the finding of a bill of indictment was a half conviction,
and it ought to be law that the defendant ought to
be convicted if he couldnt get a unanimous verdict from the
petty jury? Why, Judge, he convicted a client of mine for
stealing a calf. I proved that the fellow was poor and had
nothing to eat, and stole it in self defence of his life.'
Twouldn't do: he convicted him, or made the jury do it.

-- 166 --

[figure description] Page 166.[end figure description]

And old Ram told the fellow he should sentence him for
five years. I plead with him to reduce the time. The boy's
father was in court, and was weeping: I wept:—even old
Ramkat boohoo'd outright. I thought I had him this time;
but what did he do? Says he, `Young man, your vile conduct
has done so much wrong, given your worthy father so
much pain, and given your eloquent counsel so much pain,
and this court so much pain—I really must ENLARGE your
time to TEN years.' And for stealing a calf! Egad, if I
was starving, I'd steal a calf—yes, if I had been in Noah's
ark and the critter was the seed calf of the world! [I say,
where is Dick Bowling? Them oysters certainly must be
ready by this time;—it seems to me I've smelt them for the
last half hour.”]

“No,” the judge told him; “the oysters were not ready—
they were stewing a big tureen full at once.”

Cave called for crackers and butter, and, through the
course of the evening, just in a coquetting way, disposed of
about half a tray full of dough, and half a pound of Goshen
butter.

The reader will understand that during the progress of
this oration, though at different times, the members withdrew
to the back room and `oystered.'

“Well, but,” said Tom Cottle—“about the earthquake?”

“Yes—true—exactly—just so—my mind is so disturbed
by the idea that those oysters will be stewed out of all flavor,
that I ramble. Where was I? Yes, I recollect now. I
was commenting on Tom Marshall's attack on Molly

-- 167 --

[figure description] Page 167.[end figure description]

Muggin's testimony. Moll was our main witness. She was an
Irish servant girl, and had peeped through the key-hole of
the parlor door, and seen the breach of promise going on
upon the sofa. Well, I was speaking of Ireland, Emmet,
Curran and so on, and I had my arm stretched out, and the
jury were agape—old Ramkat leaning over the bench—and
the crowd as still as death. When, what should happen?
Such a clatter and noise above stairs, as if the whole building
were tumbling down. It seems that a jury was hung,
up stairs, in the second story—six and six—a dead lock, on
a case of Jim Snipes vs. Jerry Legg for a bull yearling;
all Nubbin Fork was in excitement about it;—forty witnesses
on a side, not including impeaching and sustaining
witnesses. The sheriff had just summoned the witnesses
from the muster-roll at random; fourteen swore one way,
and twenty-four the other, as to identity and ownership; and
it turned out the calf belonged to neither; there was more
perjury than would pale the lower regions to white heat to
hear it. One witness swore”—

Sawbridge.—“But, Cave, about the case you were
trying.”

Cave.—“Yes—about that. Well, the jury wanted to
hear my speech, and the sheriff wouldn't let them out. He
locked the door and came down. One of them, Sim Coley,
kicked at the door so hard that the jar broke the stove-pipe
off from the wires in the Mason's Lodge-room above, and
about forty yards of stove-pipe, about as thick round as a
barrel, came lumbering over the banisters, and fell, with a

-- 168 --

[figure description] Page 168.[end figure description]

crash like thunder, in the grand jury-room below, and then
came rolling down stairs, four steps at a leap, bouncing like
a rock from a mountain side.”

Here Sam Watson inquired how such a long pipe could
get down a “pair of stairs,” and how much broader a staircase
of a Kentucky court-house was than a turnpike road.

Cave.—“Of course, I meant that it onjointed, and one
or more of the joints rolled down. A loose, gangling fellow
like you, Sam, ought to see no great difficulty in any thing
being onjointed. I could just unscrew you”—

“Order! Order!” interposed Judge Sawbridge. “No
interruption of the speaker; Mr. Burton has the floor.”

“Well,” continued Cave, “I had prepared the minds of
the audience for a catastrophe, and this, coming as it did,
had a fearful effect; but the hung jury coming down stairs
on the other side of the building from the lodge, and by
the opposite stairway, hearing the noise, started to running
down like so many wild buffalo. A general hubbub arose
below—old Ramkat rose in his place, with a smile at the
prospect of so much good fining. `Sheriff,' said he, `bring
before me the authors of that confusion.' Just then the
plaster of the ceiling of the court room began to fall, and
the women raised a shriek. Old Ramkat bellowed up—
`Sheriff, consider the whole audience fined ten dollars a
piece, and mind and collect the fees at the door before they
depart. Clerk, consider the whole court house fined—women
and children half price—and take down their names.
Sheriff, see to the doors being closed.' But just then

-- 169 --

[figure description] Page 169.[end figure description]

another section of the stove-pipe came thundering down, and
about the eighth of an acre of plastering fell, knocking down
sixty or seventy men and women; and the people in the
galleries came rushing down, some jumping over into the
crowd below; and a sheet of plastering, about as large as a
tray, came down from above the chandelier, and struck old
Ramkat over the head, and knocked him out of the judge's
stand into the clerk's box; and he struck old Taxcross on
the shoulders, and turned over about a gallon of ink on the
records. Then Pug Williams, the bailiff, shouted out,
`Earthquake!—Earthquake!' and all the women went
into hysterics; and Pug, not knowing what to do, caught
the bell-rope, and began furiously to ring the bell. Such
shouts of `murder! fire! fire!' you never heard. There
was a rush to the doors, but the day being cold they were
closed, and of course on the inside, and the crowd pressed
in such a mass and mess against them, that, I suppose, there
was a hundred tons' pressure on them, and they could not be
got open. I was standing before the jury, and just behind
them was a window, but it was down: I leaped over the
jury, carried them before me”—

Watson.—“The first time you ever carried them,
Cave.”

Cave.—“Not by a jug full. I bowed my neck and
jumped leap-frog through the window, carried the sash out
on my neck, and landed safe in the yard, cutting a jugular
vein or two half through, and picked myself up and ran, with
the sash on my neck, up street, bleeding like a butcher, and

-- 170 --

[figure description] Page 170.[end figure description]

shouting murder at every jump. I verily thought I never
should see supper time.

“In the mean time the very devil was to pay in the court-house.
Old Ramkat, half stunned, ran up the steps to the
judge's platform, near which was a window, hoisted it and
jumped, like a flying mullet, over on to the green, thirty feet
below, sprained his ankle and fell. Frank Duer, once the
most eloquent man at the bar, but who had fattened himself
out of his eloquence—weighing three hundred and ninety,
and so fat that he could only wheeze out his figures of
speech, and broke down from exhaustion of wind in fifteen
minutes—followed suit, just squeezing himself through the
same window, muttering a prayer for his soul that was just
about leaving such comfortable lodgings, came thundering
down on the ground, jarring it like a real earthquake, and
bounced a foot, and fell senseless on Ramkat. Ramkat,
feeling the jar, and mashed under Frank, thought the earthquake
had shook down the gable end of the court-house and
it had fell on him. So he thought fining time was over
with him. He hollered out in a smothered cry, `Excavate
the Court!—Excavate the Court!' But nobody would
do it, but let him sweat and smother for four hours.

“Then Luke Casey, a little, short, bilious, collecting
attorney, as pert and active as if he was made out of
watch-springs and gum-elastic, and who always carried a
green bag with old newspapers and brickbats in it, and
combed his hair over his face to look savage, so as to get up
a reputation for being a good hand at dirty work—Luke

-- 171 --

[figure description] Page 171.[end figure description]

was ciphering the interest on a little grocery account of
fifteen dollars; he had appealed from a justice's court, and
had a big deposition, taken in the case, all the way from
New-York, in his hand; he sprung over three benches of
the bar at a leap, and grabbed his hand on Girard Moseley's
head to make another leap towards a window—going as if
there was a prospect of a fee ahead, and the client was
about leaving town. He leaped clear over, but carried Girard's
wig with him. Now Girard was a widower, in a
remarkable state of preservation, and of fine constitution,
having survived three aggravated attacks of matrimony. He
pretended to practise law; but his real business was marrying
for money. He had got well off at it, though he never
got more than four thousand dollars with any one wife. He
did business on the principle of `quick returns and short
profits.' He pretended to be thirty and the rise, but was,
at the least, fifty. He prided himself on his hair, a rich, light
sorrel, sleek and glossy, and greased over with peppermint, cinnamon,
and all sorts of sweet smells. He smelt like a barber's
shop; and such a polite, nice, easy fellow, to BE sure, was
Girard. Butter wouldn't melt in his mouth, and yet let him
get hold of a dime, and he griped it so hard you might hear
the eagle squall. He only courted rich old maids in infirm
health, and was too stingy ever to raise a family. He was
very sweet on old Miss Julia Pritcher, a girl of about thirtyfive,
who was lank, hysterical, and, the boys said, fitified;
and who had just got about five thousand dollars from her
aunt, whom she had served about fifteen years as upper

-- 172 --

[figure description] Page 172.[end figure description]

servant, but who was now gone the old road. Nobody ever
thought of Girard's wearing a wig. He pretended it was
Jayne's Hair Elixir that brought it out. Fudge! But
Luke caught him by the top-knot, and peeled his head like
a white onion. He left him as bald as a billiard-ball—not
a hair between his scalp and heaven. Luke took the wig,
and hastily, without thinking what he was doing, filed it in
the deposition. Mosely had brought Jule Pritcher there,
and she was painted up like a doll: her withered old face
streaked like a June apple. She needn't have put herself to
that trouble for Girard; he would have married her in her
winding-sheet, if she had been as ugly as original sin, and
only had enough breath in her to say yes to the preacher.

“And now the fury began to grow outside. The smoke,
rushing out of the window of the lodge-room, and the cry
of fire brought out the fire-engines and companies, and the
rag, tag and bob-tail boys and negroes that follow on shouting,
with great glee, `fire! fire! fire!' along the streets.
Ting-a-ling came on the engines—there were two of them—
until they brought up in the court-house yard; one of them
in front, the other at the side or gable end. It was some
time before the hose could be fixed right; every fellow acting
as captain, and all being in the way of the rest. Wood
Chuck, a tanner's journeyman—a long, slim, yellow-breeched
fellow, undertook to act as engineer of engine No. 1.
`Play in at the windows!' cried the crowd outside, `there's
fire there'—and play it was. They worked the arms of the
thing lustily—no two pulling or letting down at the same

-- 173 --

[figure description] Page 173.[end figure description]

time, until at last, the water came. Wood guided pretty
well for a first trial, first slinging the pipe around and scattering
the crowd. But, just as they came pouring out of
the window, thick as bees, he got his aim, and he sent the
water in a sluice into the window; the engine had a squirt
like all blazes; and as Chuck levelled the pipe and drew a
bead on them, and as it shot into the faces of the crowd—
vip, vip, vip—they fell back shouting murder, as if they had
been shot from the window-sill. Old Girard had got hold
of Jule and brought her to, and was bringing her, she clinging
with great maidenly timidity to him, and he hugging her
pretty tight, and they, coming to the window—the rest falling
back—Chuck had a fair fire at them. He played on old
Girard to some purpose—his bald head was a fair mark, and
the water splashed and scattered from it like the foam on a
figure head. The old fellow's ears rang like a conch shell for
two years afterwards. Chuck gave Jule one swipe on one
side of her head that drove a bunch of curls through the
window opoosite, and which washed all the complexion off
that cheek, and the paint ran down the gullies and seams
like blood; the other side was still rosy. The only safe
place was to get down on the floor and let the water fly over.
Old Girard never got over the tic-doloreux and rheumatism
he got that day. The other engine played in the other
window; and the more they played, the more the people inside
shouted and hollered; and the more they did that, the
more Chuck and Bill Jones, the engineer of No. 2, came
to their relief.
It was estimated that at least a thousand

-- 174 --

[figure description] Page 174.[end figure description]

hogsheads of water were played into that court-house: indeed,
I believe several small boys were drowned.

“Some one shouted out for an axe to cut through the
front door. One was brought. A big buck negro struck
with all his might, with the back of the axe, to knock it off
its hinges; but there were at least twenty heads pushed up
against the door, and these were knocked as dead by the
blow as ever you saw a fish under the ice.”

Sawbridge.—“Were they all killed?”

Cave.—“All? No—not all. Most of them came to,
after a while. Indeed, I believe there was only three that
were buried—and a tinner's boy, Tom Tyson, had his skull
fractured; but they put silver plate in the cracks, and he
got over it—a few brains spilt out, or something of the sort—
but his appetite was restored.

“By the way, we had some fun when the trial of Luke
Casey's little case came on. Moseley was on the other side,
and came into court with his head tied up in a bandanna
handkerchief. He smiled when some of Luke's proof was
offered, and Luke, a little nettled, drew out the deposition,
and with an air of triumph said, `Perhaps, Mr. Moseley,
you will laugh at this,' opening the deposition: as he opened
it the wig fell out, and, every body recognizing it as Moseley's,
a laugh arose which was only stopped by old Ramkat's
fining all around the table. Squire Moseley vamosed and
left Luke to get a judgment, and the credit of a joke, of
which he was innocent as Girard's head was of the hair.

-- 175 --

[figure description] Page 175.[end figure description]

“Well, boys, I reckon you would all like to know what
became of my case. You see”—

Here Dick Bowling, smacking his lips, remarked that
the oysters were very fine.

“Oysters!” said Cave. “Have you been eating the
oysters?”

Dick said he had.

Cave jumped to the back door at one bound, and called
to the servant—“Jo, I say, Jo—get mine ready this minute—
a few dozen raw—a half bushel roasted, and all the balance
stewed—with plenty of soup; I'll season them myself;
and put on plenty of crackers, butter and pickles. Be
quick, Jo, old fel.”

Jo made his appearance, hat in hand, and answered:
“Why, Mas Cave, dey's all gone dis hour past; de gem'men
eat ebery one up.”

“The devil they have!” said Cave. “Gentlemen,” he
continued, turning to the crowd, “is this true?”

“Yes,” replied the Judge. “Cave, I thought you were
so interested telling the story, that you would prefer not to
be interrupted.”

The exclamatory imprecation which Cave lavished upon
his soul, his eyes, and the particular persons present, and
humanity generally, would not be befitting these chaste
pages. He left without any valedictory salutations of a
complimentary or courteous tenor. And he did not recover
his composure until he removed a tray full of blood-puddings,

-- 176 --

[figure description] Page 176.[end figure description]

sweetbread, kidneys and the like soporific viands, which had
once graced the landlord's larder.

Speaking of the entertainment afterwards, Cave said he
did not care a dern for the oysters, but it pained him to
think that men he took to be his friends, should have done
him a secret injury.

-- 177 --

JUSTIFICATION AFTER VERDICT.

[figure description] Page 177.[end figure description]

The Fall assizes of the year 184—, came on in the East
Riding, and my friend, Paul Beechim, found himself duly
indicted before Judge C., for an assault and battery committed
on the body of one Phillip Cousins, in the peace of the
State then and there being. I felt more than ordinary interest
in the case; the aforesaid Paul being a particular
friend of mine, and, moreover, the case presenting some singular
and mysterious features. The defendant was one of the
best-natured and most peaceable citizens of the county, and,
until recently, before this ex parte fighting, had been on
terms of intimacy and friendship with the gentleman upon
whom the assault was made. The assault was of a ferocious
character; no one knew the cause of it; though every one
knew, from the character of Beechim, that some extraordinary
provocation had been given him: it was impossible to guess
what it was. I was no better informed than the rest. When
Beechim came to employ me in the case, I tried to possess
myself of the facts. To all inquiries he only replied, that he
had acted as he had done for good and sufficient reasons—

-- 178 --

[figure description] Page 178.[end figure description]

but that he did not choose to say more. I told him that it
was impossible for me to defend him unless he would place
me in possession of the facts, and assured him that whatever
he communicated should be held in strict professional and
personal confidence. But nothing I could say produced any
change in his determination. I was about abandoning his
case, remarking to him that if he felt no confidence in his
counsel, or not enough to induce him to tell him the facts, he
might be assured that it was no less his interest than my
wish, that he should go where he would be better suited.
But he persisted that it was from no want of confidence in
me that he refused, and that he regarded me with the same
feelings of friendship he had always felt for me, and concluded
by telling me that if I refused to take his case he should
employ no other lawyer, but would let the matter proceed
without defence. I told him I did not see any hope of his
escaping severe punishment as the case stood; to which he
replied that he expected it, but that he hoped I would, if it
were possible, prevent his being sent to jail. The case came
up in the regular course of things and was tried. The facts
were brought out plainly enough. The assault was made in
public, on the square; the weapon a large cane, with which
the defendant had given Cousins an awful beating, gashing
his head and causing the blood to flow very freely over his
clothes. The only words said by Beechim in the course of
the affair were, “How, d—n you, how do you like that pine-apple
sop?” spoken just as he was leaving the prostrate
Cousins. Of course on such testimony, the jury found the

-- 179 --

[figure description] Page 179.[end figure description]

defendant guilty: and the court retained Beechim in custody
until some leisure was given it to fix the punishment, which,
by the statute, the court was bound to impose.

Judge C. was something of a martinet in his line. He
was a pretty good disciplinarian and kept the police business
of the court in good order. There had been of late many
violations of the law and a growing disposition was felt by
the people and the courts to put down these excesses; but
Beechim was so popular, and withal, so kind-hearted and
gentlemanly a fellow, that a great deal of sympathy was felt
for him, and a general wish that he might in some way get
out of the scrape.

Among the peculiarities of Judge C. was an itching curiosity.
He was always peeping under the curtain of a case
to see if he could not find something behind; and felt not a
little disappointed and vexed when the examination stopped
short of bringing out all the facts and incidents, the relations
of the parties and the like.

He had been struck with the expression used by Beechim—
“pine-apple sop,” and was evidently uneasy in mind
in his present state of inability to unravel it. The first
pause in the cause he was next trying gave him an opportunity
of calling me to him: I came of course: Said he, “B—
what did that fellow mean by `pine-apple sop?”' I told
him there was a mystery about it which I could not explain.
“A mystery, ha! Well, now, here, B—, in confidence—just
tell me; it shan't go any farther—of course, you know—just
give me an item of it.” I told him I really was ignorant of

-- 180 --

[figure description] Page 180.[end figure description]

it—as was every one else; but I felt sure that it was something
that would place my client's conduct in a better light,
though he obstinately refused to tell it to me. The judge
then assured me I had better see my client, and get him
to state it to the court; that he would give all proper weight
to it in fixing the punishment, but that as the case stood, he
should have to make an example of him. I took Paul aside
and told him what the judge had said, and added my own
counsel to his Honor's, but with no effect. He still mildly but
resolutely refused to make any explanation. I felt a good
deal vexed at this, as it seemed to me, most unreasonable
conduct. Revolving the thing in my mind, I got more and
more bothered the more I thought about it. I began to look at
the circumstances more narrowly; that it was no sham or
trick was very evident; no man would have taken such a
beating for fun: that the provocation did not touch any domestic
relations which the defendant might have desired to
keep from being exposed, was apparent from the fact that
my client had no relatives in the country, and the only girl
he ever went to see was Cousins's sister. There were two
facts I made sure of: the first that this meeting was immediately
after Cousins's return from New Orleans, which occurred
a few days after Beechim himself had arrived from
that city; the second, that Cousins had kept out of the way
and had received a note shortly before court from Beechim.
I made up my mind that the quarrel originated in something
that had occurred between the parties in New Orleans.
I happened to know, too, that Samuel Roberts, Esq., one of

-- 181 --

[figure description] Page 181.[end figure description]

the 'cutest chaps we had about town, and `up to trap' in
whatever was stirring wherever he happened to be, was in
New Orleans at the time these young gentlemen were there;
and I determined to get the facts out of him if I could.
Shortly after breakfast, on the next day after the verdict,—
the judgment still delayed, partly by my request and partly
by the judge's curiosity being yet unappeased—I sallied out
with a package in my hand as if going to the post office.
Sam was on the street. I knew if there was any thing to be
concealed by him, the only way to get it was by a coup d'
etat.
So half-passing him, I turned suddenly on him, and
putting my hand on his shoulder, and looking him in the
eye, broke into a laugh, saying, “Well, Sam, that quarrel between
Beechim and Cousins in New Orleans, and the—thing
it grew out of—didn't beat any thing you ever heard of?—
Wasn't it the queerest affair that ever happened? I am defending
Beechim, and, would you believe it?—he never told
me up to last night what was the cause of the fight? Don't
the whole thing look curious?” I said this very flippantly
with a knowing air, as if I knew all about it. Sam's eyes
twinkled as he answered, “Well, B—, isn't it the blamedest
piece of business you ever heard of?” “Yes,” said I, “it
is; and we must get Paul out of this scrape—the judge is
viperish, and, if we don't do something, six months in jail is
the very lowest time we can get Paul off with. Now, Sam,
just step here—tell me the particulars of the matter in New
Orleans as you understand them; for you know any discrepancy
between Paul's statement and yours might hurt things

-- 182 --

[figure description] Page 182.[end figure description]

mightily, and I want to know exactly how the case stands.”
“No,” said Sam, “I can't do it. I promised Paul, on
honor, that I wouldn't mention it to a soul, and I won't do it
unless I am compelled. So you needn't ask me unless you
bring a note from Paul relieving me from the pledge.” I
saw he was determined, and it was useless to press the point.
I had a vague idea that a woman was mixed up in the
matter, and was afraid of some exposure of that sort; so I
let out blind to find out: “Well, well, Sam, if you stand on
points of honor, of course that ends it;—but just explain
this thing—how did the girl behave under the circumstances?
you know it was calculated to be a little trying, and the
thing being so sudden and the parties being strangers, too,—
you understand?” and I looked several volumes, and searched
narrowly for some answer. Sam merely replied, “Why,
as to the girl opposite, if you mean her, she behaved very
well. She laughed a little at first, but when Paul showed
how it hurt him, she seemed to feel for him, and let the rest
take all the laugh.” I felt better satisfied with this explanation,
and determined on my course.

The judge, in the mean time, was on thorns of anxiety.
He had been conversing with the clerk, and sheriff, and
State's attorney, but to no purpose; they only inflamed his
curiosity the more; the mystery seemed inscrutable. He
came to my room twice that night—but I was out—to see
me on the subject. Early in the morning, as I was taking a
comfortable snooze, his Honor came into my room, and woke
me up. “Get up, B—, get up—why do you sleep so late in

-- 183 --

[figure description] Page 183.[end figure description]

the morning?—it's a bad habit.” (The judge was in the
habit of sleeping until a late breakfast. I got up, and before
I could get on my pantaloons, he opened the conversation.
“B.,” said he, “this thing about young Beechim distresses
me a great deal. I feel really concerned about his case;
and if you will tell me now how that difficulty originated,
I—I—I—shall feel better about it. My mind would—yes,
my mind would be relieved. Of course, B., you know all
about the matter, and I assure you it will be to the interest
of your client to reveal the whole affair—de-ci-ded-ly his
interest. What is it?” I told him I really did not know,
and could not find out as yet; but I thought I had got the
clue to the mystery, and, if he would aid me, it could all be
brought to light; I was convinced, that if it did come out,
it would make decidedly for the benefit of Paul, whom I
knew to be incapable of making a wanton assault upon any
one, especially upon Cousins. The judge told me I might
rely on him, and he would see if any one dared to hold back
any thing which it was proper to bring out. He was so communicative
as to assure me that, generally speaking, he was
a man of but little curiosity: indeed, he sometimes reproached
himself, and his wife often reproached him, for not knowing
things;—that is, he said, he meant by “not knowing things”—
personal matters, gossip, and so forth—and that he never
got any thing but what was played like a trapball all over
town; but, in this case, as a mere matter of speculation, he
confessed he did feel desirous of unravelling the riddle; in
fact, it preyed on his mind; he couldn't rest last night; he

-- 184 --

[figure description] Page 184.[end figure description]

even dreamed of a fellow funnelling him and pouring down
his throat a bottle of spirits of turpentine, and asking him
as he left him gagged, how he liked “that pine-apple sop.”
His Honor then went into many ingenious theories and surmises
in elucidation of the mystery; but I felt assured that
his explication was more fanciful than true.

Finding a great indisposition still, to reveal any thing,
on the part of Beechim, and fearing that, if he were present,
he would interpose objections to the presentation of the
proof as to the provocation, I arranged it so that the sheriff
should detain Paul from the court-house until I could get
the testimony in.

In order to a more perfect understanding of the matter,
I had as well state here, that Beechim was a young gentleman
who had some two or three years before “located” in
the county, and was doing a general land agency and collecting
business, surveying lands, &c., having before been
engaged as principal in an academy. He had graduated at
the college at Knoxville, Tennessee, and cherished sentiments
of great reverence for his venerable alma mater,
which showed a very lively condition of the moral sensibilities.
He thought very highly of the respectable society of
that somewhat secluded village, and conceived a magnified
idea of the burgh as a most populous, wealthy and flourishing
metropolis. I verily believe he considered Knoxville at
once the Athens and Paris of America, abounding in all the
refinements, and shining with the polish of a rare and exquisite
civilization—the seat of learning, the home of luxury,

-- 185 --

[figure description] Page 185.[end figure description]

and the mart of commerce. Letters, and arts, and great
men, and refined modes, and cultivated manners, and women
of a type that they never before had been moulded into, there
abounded, in his partial fancy prodigal of such generous appreciation.
The magnificent self-delusion of dear old Captain
Jackson, immortalized by Elia, scarcely equalled the
hallucination of Paul quoad the sights and scenes, the little
short of celestial glory of and about the city of Knoxville, as
he would persist in calling that out-of-the-way, not-to-be-gotten-to,
Sleepy-Hollow town, fifty miles from the Virginia
line, and a thousand miles from any where else. I speak
of it in pre-railroad times. Paul had been assiduous in the
cultivation of manners. His model was, of course, that he
found at Knoxville. He had a great penchant for fashionable
life, and fashionable life was the life of the coteries, the
upper-tens of Knoxville. Rusticity and vulgarity were
abominations to him. To go back to Knoxville and get to
the tip of the ton there, was the extreme top-notch of Paul's
ambition. Apart from this high-church Knoxvillism, Paul
was an excellent fellow, somewhat vain, sensitive to a fault,
and thin-skinned; somewhat pretentious as to fashion, style
and manners; indeed, the girls had got to regard him as a
sort of village Beau Brummell, “the glass of fashion and
the mould of form”—a character on which he plumed himself
not a little, and, I am sorry to say it, he did not bear
his blushing honors as meekly as could have been hoped for
under the circumstances. He had written back to the
friends of his youth (as Mr. Macawber hath it), in

-- 186 --

[figure description] Page 186.[end figure description]

Knoxville, that he was growing more reconciled to his fate; his
mind was calmer, he said, though his exile had, at first, gone
very hard with him; but the manners of the natives were
evidently, he was pleased to think, under his missionary
labor, improving, and he must say for these natives, that
they had evinced docility—which gave him hopes of further
civilization.

That there could be any thing beyond the pitch of refinement
to which Knoxville had gone, Paul could not believe
on less than ocular evidence.

I got out a subpœna and sent the sheriff after Roberts,
with orders for immediate attendance. The court was in
session, and I proposed taking up this matter of Beechim's
before the usual business of the day was gone into.

Samuel came into the court somewhat discomposed, but
on observing that Beechim was not present, became reassured.
His Honor drew from his pouch a fresh quid of tobacco,
deposited it in his right cheek, wiped his mouth neatly
with his handkerchief, seated himself comfortably in his
chair, cleared his throat, blew his nose, and spread out his
countenance into a pleasant and encouraging “skew,” and
directed me to proceed with the witness—commencing at the
beginning and telling the witness to take his time.

Roberts took the stand. He testified to this effect: indeed,
this is nearly a literal transcript of my notes, taken at
the time. “Witness knows the parties—has known them
for three years—is intimately acquainted with Beechim
being a Tennesseean and having been at one time at

-- 187 --

[figure description] Page 187.[end figure description]

Knoxville—knows that Beechim and Cousins were on good terms;
indeed quite friendly until May last. In company with
witness they went together to New Orleans; went by way of
Jackson and the Mississippi river; arrived there the 13th
of the month—conversed together a good deal—conversation
of a friendly character—quite sociable; Beechim talked a
great deal of Knoxville, the girls, fashions and society:
Cousins listened attentively: knows the parties must have
been friendly. Arrived in New Orleans on the 18th, about
10 A. M., Monday; intended to remain until Thursday; no
boat going up until Tuesday night. B. expressed himself
gratified by the zeal of the porters and hackmen to serve
him; said, however, that it marred the enjoyment somewhat
to think that probably these attentions might be mercenary.
It was well not to be too credulous. Took lodgings at the
St. Charles Hotel. Heard a conversation going on between
the two—subject, the mode: Cousins had been in the city
and the hotel, frequently, so he said—knew the rules and the
etiquette; Beechim had been at the best hotels in Knoxville,
knew their rules, but had been from Knoxville a good while,
therefore was rusty—was not certain but that he might make
some awkward blunder—might be fatal to his character:
Cousins offered to act as cicerone—said B. might rely on
him, `to put him through;' told him to take an item from
him—Beechim thanked him kindly. At three the gong
rang for dinner—parties were in the gentlemen's sitting room.
B. started—thought at first that the steam engine that worked
the cooking stove in the kitchen had burst its boiler. C.

-- 188 --

[figure description] Page 188.[end figure description]

told him it was the gong: B. asked him if it were not a new
thing—long as he had been in Knoxville had never heard
of such a thing—asked C. if he could believe it. Went to
dinner—bill of fare was handed; B. wished to know if there
was any lincister to translate the French dishes—said there
was in Knoxville; got along pretty well until just as B. had
taken a piece of pine-apple on his plate, the waiter came
along and put a green-colored bowl before every guest's plate
with water and a small slice of lemon in it. Beechim asked
Cousins what that was. C. replied, `Sop for the pine-apple.'
B. said he thought so. “That's the way it used to be served
up at `The Traveller's Rest' in Knoxville.” Beechim took
the bowl and put it in his plate, and then put the pine-apple
in the bowl, and commenced cutting up the apple, stirred it
around in the fluid with his fork, and ate it, piece after piece.
B. kept his eyes on the bowl—did not observe what was passing
about him. Many persons at table—five hundred at
least—ladies, dandies, foreigners, moustached fellows; began
to be an uproar on the other side of the table; every body
got to looking down at Beechim—eye-glasses put up—a
double-barrelled spy-glass (as witness supposed) levelled at
him by a man at the head of the table, who stood up to
draw a bead on him—loud laughing—women putting handkerchiefs,
or napkins, (witness is not certain which,) to
their mouths. B. got through with the pine-apple. Cousins
had been laughing with the rest—composed himself now, and
asked B. “how he liked the pine-apple?” B. answered in
these words: `I think the pine-apple very good, but don't

-- 189 --

[figure description] Page 189.[end figure description]

you think the sauce is rather insipid?'—Spoke the words
pretty loud—heard at some distance—great sensation—immoderate
laughter- women screaming—men calling for wine—
the French consul's clerk drank to the English consul's clerk
`Ze shentleman from ze interiore, may he leeve to a green
ole aige,'—drank with all the honors. Beechim seeing the
fuss, turned to an old man next him and asked what was the
matter—any news of an exciting character? The old man,
a cotton broker—an Englishman—replied that he, B., `had
been making an ass of himself—he had been eating out of
the finger-bowl.' B.'s face grew as red as a beet—then pale;
he jumped back—tried to creep out by bending his head
down below the chairs—rushed on and knocked over the
waiter with the coffee—spilt it on a young lady—staggered
back and fell against a Frenchman—tore his ruffles—knocked
him, head striking head, over against an Irishman—quarrel—
two duels next morning — Frenchman killed. Gen.
Sacré Frogleggé rose and proposed three cheers for the gentleman
of retiring habits; encored: wine all around the
board—uproarious doings: Tom Placide called on to rehearse
the scene—done—applause terriffic: Beechim got out—forgot
where his hat was—ran bare-headed to the bar (?)—called
for his bill—never got his clothes—ran to the steamboat—
shut himself up in the state room for two days;—thing out
in the Picayune next morning—no names given. B. came
home—saw Cousins when he came up—licked him within an
inch of his life with a hickory stick. Witness further saith
not.”

-- 190 --

[figure description] Page 190.[end figure description]

“Yes” said the judge, “and served him right. Justification
complete! So enter it, clerk.”

During the delivery of this testimony, you may be sure
that the crowd were not very serious; but knowing how sensitive
Beechim was on the subject, I was congratulating myself
that he was not present. Turning from the witness as
he finished, I was pained to see Beechim—he had come in
after the trial began,—poor Paul! sitting on the bench weeping
piteously. I tried to console him—I told him not to
mind it—it was a mere bagatelle; but he only squeezed my
hand, and brokenly said, “B., thank you; you are my friend:
I shall never forget you; you meant it for the best:—you
have saved my body but you have ruined my character.
Good-bye, I leave this morning. Roberts will settle your
fee. But, B., as a friend—one request; if—you—can—
help—it—don't—let—this—thing—get—back—to—Knoxville.”

Et dulces moriens reminiscitur Argos.

Accordingly Paul left—for good and all. What became
of him I don't know. I did hear of one Paul Beechim in
California; but whether the same one or not, I can't say.
He was named in the papers as a manager of the first San
Francisco ball of 22d February, 1849.

His Honor made a solemn and affecting charge to the
audience, generally, commending the moderation of young
Beechim. “See,” said his Honor, “the way that this thing
works. Most men would have seized their gun, or bowie,

-- 191 --

[figure description] Page 191.[end figure description]

on such terrible aggravation, and taken the life of the culprit;
but this young gentleman has set an example which
older heads might well copy: he has contented himself with
taking a club and giving him a good, sound, constitutional,
conservative licking; and you see, gentlemen, the milder
remedy has answered every good purpose! The Court adjourns
for refreshment.”

-- 192 --

AN AFFAIR OF HONOR.

[figure description] Page 192.[end figure description]

In the pleasant village of Patton's-Hill, in the Flush
Times,
there were several resorts for the refreshment of the
weary traveller, and for the allaying of the chronic thirst of
more than one of the inhabitants of the place and the country
adjacent. They are closed now, as are the gaping portals
of those who were wont in the wild days, to “indulge”
in exciting beverages. A staid, quiet, moral and intelligent
community have supplied the place of many of the early
settlers “who left their country for their country's good;”
and churches, school-houses and Lodges now are prominent
where the “doggery” made wild work with “the peace and
dignity of the State,” and the respectability and decency of
particular individuals.

In the old times there came into the village of a Saturday
evening, a company more promiscuous than select, who
gathered, like bees at the mouth of a hive, around the doors
of the grocery. On one of these occasions a scene occurred,
which I think worthy of commemoration; and it may be relied
upon as authentic, in the main, as it came regularly

-- 193 --

[figure description] Page 193.[end figure description]

before the Court as a part of the proceedings of a trial in a
State case.

Jonas Sykes was a very valiant man when in liquor.
But Jonas, like a good many other valiant men, was more
valiant in peace than in war. He was a very Samson in
fight—but, like Samson, he liked to do battle with that description
of weapon which so scattered the Philistine hosts—
that jaw-bone—one of which Nature had furnished Jonas
with. Jonas was prodigal in the jaw-work and wind-work
of a fight, and he could outswear “our army in Flanders.”
He had method in his madness, too, as he showed in selecting
his enemies. He always knew, or thought he knew, how
much a man would stand before he commenced “abusing”
him, and his wrath grew the fiercer according as the patience
of his enemy grew greater, and he was more fierce—like a
bull-dog chained—as he was the more held off.

Jonas had picked a quarrel with a quiet, demure fellow
of the name of Samuel Mooney, and lavished upon that gentleman's
liver, soul and eyes, many expressions much more
fervid than polite or kind. Sam stood it for some time, but
at length, like a terrapin with coals on his back, even his
sluggish spirit could stand it no longer. He began to retort
on Jonas some of the inverted compliments with which Jonas
had besprinkled him. Whereupon Jonas felt his chivalry
so moved thereat, that he challenged him to mortal
combat.

Now, Jonas, as most bullies did at that time, went armed.
Samuel had no weepins, as he called those dangerous

-- 194 --

[figure description] Page 194.[end figure description]

implements, and gave that fact as an apology for not accepting
Jonas's kind invitation. But Jonas would not “hear to”
any such paltry excuse; he denounced Sam, for a whitelivered
poltroon, who would insult a gentleman (thereby
meaning himself), and then refuse him satisfaction, and swore
he would post him up all over town; regretting that he did
not have the chance of blowing a hole through his carcass with
his “Derringer” that “a bull-bat could fly through without
tetching airy wing,” and giving him his solemn word of
honor that if he, (Sam,) would only fight him, (Jonas,) he,
(Jonas,) wouldn't hit him, (Sam,) an inch above his hipbone—
which certainly was encouraging.

Sam still protested he was weaponless. “Well,” said
Jonas, “you shan't have that excuse any longer. I've got
two as good pistols as ever was bought at Orleens, and you
may have choice.” And pulling one out of either side
pocket, he produced two pistols very much alike, and, advancing
to Sam, put his hands behind him and shuffled them
from hand to hand a moment or two, and then held them
forward—one rather in advance of the other—towards Sam,
telling him to take which he chose. Sam took the one nearest
to him, and Jonas called out to Bob Dobbs, who stood
by, “to put them through in a fair duel,” and called the
crowd to witness “that he done it to the — rascal accordin'
to law.” Bob willingly accepted the honorable position
assigned him; commanded order; made the crowd stand
back:—measured off the ground—ten paces—and stationed
the combatants sidewise in duelling position. Bob then

-- 195 --

[figure description] Page 195.[end figure description]

armed himself with a scythe blade, and flourishing it in the
air, swore death and destruction to all who should interfere
by word, look, or sign.

Bob took his position at a right angle between two, and
gave out in a loud and sonorous voice the programme of
proceedings. “Gentlemen,” said he, “the rules are as follows:
the parties are to be asked—`Gentlemen are you
`ready'—answering Yes, I, as mutual second, will then pronounce
the words slowly, `Fire: one—two—three;' the
parties to fire as they choose between the words Fire and
three, and if either fires before or after the time, I shall proceed
to put him to death without quarter, bail or main
prize.” Micajah F., a lawyer present, suggested, “or benefit
of clergy.” “Yes,” said Bob, “or the benefit of a
clergyman.”

Bob then proceeded to give the words out. At the
word two Jonas's pistol snapped, but Sam's went off, the
ball striking a button on Jonas's drawers and cutting off a
little of the skin. Jonas fell—his legs flying up in the air,
and shouting, “Murder! Murder! he's knocked off all the
lower part of my abdomen. Send for a doctor! quick!
quick! Oh! Lordy! oh! Lordy! I'm a dead man: the
other fellow got the—wrong—pistol!” (And so he had; for
on examining Jonas's pistol, it was found to have had no
load in it. Jonas, by mistake in shuffling, having given the
loaded one to Sam and kept the empty one himself.)

The testimony in the case was related with such comic
humor by one of the witnesses, that the jury were thrown

-- 196 --

[figure description] Page 196.[end figure description]

into convulsions of laughter; and the case being submitted
without argument, the verdict was a fine of one cent only
against the combatants.

Jonas immediately retired from the bullying business
after that time, and as soon as he could get his affairs wound
up, like “the star of Empire,” “westward took his way.”

-- 197 --

HON. S. S. PRENTISS.

[figure description] Page 197.[end figure description]

The character of the bar, in the older portions of the
State of Mississippi, was very different from that of the bar
in the new districts. Especially was this the case with the
counties on and near the Mississippi river. In its front ranks
stood Prentiss, Holt, Boyd, Quitman, Wilkinson, Winchester,
Foote, Henderson, and others.

It was at the period first mentioned by me, in 1837, that
Sargeant S. Prentiss was in the flower of his forensic fame.
He had not, at that time, mingled largely in federal politics.
He had made but few enemies; and had not “staled his presence,”
but was in all the freshness of his unmatched faculties.
At this day it is difficult for any one to appreciate
the enthusiasm which greeted this gifted man, the admiration
which was felt for him, and the affection which followed him.
He was to Mississippi, in her youth, what Jenny Lind is to
the musical world, or what Charles Fox, whom he resembled
in many things, was to the whig party of England in his day.
Why he was so, it is not difficult to see. He was a type of
his times, a representative of the qualities of the people, or

-- 198 --

[figure description] Page 198.[end figure description]

rather of the better qualities of the wilder and more impetuous
part of them. The proportion of young men—as in
all new countries—was great, and the proportion of wild
young men was, unfortunately, still greater.

He had all those qualities which make us charitable to
the character of Prince Hal, as it is painted by Shakespeare,
even when our approval is not fully bestowed. Generous as
a prince of the royal blood, brave and chivalrous as a knight
templar, of a spirit that scorned every thing mean, underhanded
or servile, he was prodigal to improvidence, instant in
resentment, and bitter in his animosities, yet magnanimous
to forgive when reparation had been made, or misconstruction
explained away. There was no littleness about him. Even
towards an avowed enemy he was open and manly, and bore
himself with a sort of antique courtesy and knightly hostility,
in which self-respect mingled with respect for his foe, except
when contempt was mixed with hatred; then no words can
convey any sense of the intensity of his scorn, the depth of
his loathing. When he thus outlawed a man from his courtesy
and respect, language could scarce supply words to express
his disgust and detestation.

Fear seemed to be a stranger to his nature. He never
hesitated to meet, nor did he wait for, “responsibility,”
but he went in quest of it. To denounce meanness
or villainy, in any and all forms, when it came in his way,
was, with him, a matter of duty, from which he never shrunk;
and so to denounce it as to bring himself in direct collision
with the perpetrator or perpetrators—for he took them in

-- 199 --

[figure description] Page 199.[end figure description]

crowds as well as singly—was a task for which he was instant
in season or out of season.

Even in the vices of Prentiss, there were magnificence
and brilliancy imposing in a high degree. When he treated,
it was a mass entertainment. On one occasion he chartered
the theatre for the special gratification of his friends,—
the public generally. He bet thousands on the turn of a
card, and witnessed the success or failure of the wager with
the nonchalance of a Mexican monte-player, or, as was most
usual, with the light humor of a Spanish muleteer. He broke
a faro-bank by the nerve with which he laid his large bets,
and by exciting the passion of the veteran dealer, or awed
him into honesty by the glance of his strong and steady
eye.

Attachment to his friends was a passion. It was a part
of the loyalty to the honorable and chivalrie, which formed
the sub-soil of his strange and wayward nature. He never
deserted a friend. His confidence knew no bounds. It scorned
all restraints and considerations of prudence or policy.
He made his friends' quarrels his own, and was as guardful
of their reputations as of his own. He would put his name
on the back of their paper, without looking at the face of it,
and give his carte blanche, if needed, by the quire. He was
above the littleness of jealousy or rivalry; and his love of
truth, his fidelity and frankness, were formed on the antique
models of the chevaliers. But in social qualities he knew no
rival. These made him the delight of every circle; they
were adapted to all, and were exercised on all. The same

-- 200 --

[figure description] Page 200.[end figure description]

histrionic and dramatic talent that gave to his oratory so irresistible
a charm, and adapted him to all grades and sorts
of people, fitted him, in conversation, to delight all men. He
never staled and never flagged. Even if the fund of acquired
capital could have run out, his originality was such, that
his supply from the perennial fountain within was inexhaustible.

His humor was as various as profound—from the most
delicate wit to the broadest farce, from irony to caricature,
from classical allusion to the verge—and sometimes beyond
the verge—of coarse jest and Falstaff extravagance; and no
one knew in which department he most excelled. His animal
spirits flowed over like an artesian well, ever gushing
out in a deep, bright, and sparkling current.

He never seemed to despond or droop for a moment: the
cares and anxieties of life were mere bagatelles to him. Sent
to jail for fighting in the court-house, he made the walls of
the prison resound with unaccustomed shouts of merriment
and revelry. Starting to fight a duel, he laid down his hand
at poker, to resume it with a smile when he returned, and
went on the field laughing with his friends, as to a pic-nic.
Yet no one knew better the proprieties of life than himself—
when to put off levity, and treat grave subjects and persons
with proper respect; and no one could assume and preserve
more gracefully a dignified and sober demeanor.

His early reading and education had been extensive and
deep. Probably no man of his age, in the State, was so well
read in the ancient and modern classics, in the current

-- 201 --

[figure description] Page 201.[end figure description]

literature of the day, and—what may seem stranger—
in the sacred scriptures. His speeches drew some of their
grandest images, strongest expressions, and aptest illustrations
from the inspired writings.

The personnel of this remarkable man was well calculated
to rivet the interest his character inspired. Though he
was low of stature, and deformed in one leg, his frame was
uncommonly athletic and muscular; his arms and chest were
well formed, the latter deep and broad; his head large, and
a model of classical proportions and noble contour. A handsome
face, compact brow, massive and expanded, and eyes of
dark hazel, full and clear, were fitted for the expression of
every passion and flitting shade of feeling and sentiment. His
complexion partook of the bilious rather than the sanguine
temperament. The skin was smooth and bloodless—no excitement
or stimulus heightened its color; nor did the writer ever
see any evidence in his face of irregularity of habit. In repose,
his countenance was serious and rather melancholy—certainly
somewhat soft and quiet in expression, but evidencing
strength and power, and the masculine rather than the
light and flexible qualities which characterized him in his
convivial moments. There was nothing affected or theatrical
in his manner, though some parts of his printed
speeches would seem to indicate this. He was frank and
artless as a child; and nothing could have been more winning
than his familiar intercourse with the bar, with whom he was
always a favorite, and without a rival in their affection.

I come now to speak of him as a lawyer.

-- 202 --

[figure description] Page 202.[end figure description]

He was more widely known as a politician than a lawyer,
as an advocate than a jurist. This was because politics form
a wider and more conspicuous theatre than the bar, and because
the mass of men are better judges of oratory than of
law. That he was a man of wonderful versatility and varied
accomplishments, is most true; that he was a popular orator
of the first class is also true; and that all of his faculties
did not often, if ever, find employment in his profession,
may be true likewise. So far he appeared to better advantage
in a deliberative assembly, or before the people, because
there he had a wider range and subjects of a more general
interest, and was not fettered by rules and precedents; his
genius expanded over a larger area, and exercised his powers
in greater variety and number. Moreover, a stump speech
is rarely made chiefly for conviction and persuasion, but to
gratify and delight the auditors, and to raise the character
of the speaker. Imagery, anecdote, ornament, eloquence and
elocution, are in better taste than in a speech at the bar,
where the chief and only legitimate aim is to convince and
instruct.

It will always be a mooted point among Prentiss's admirers,
as to where his strength chiefly lay. My own opinion
is that it was as a jurist that he mostly excelled; that
it consisted in knowing and being able to show to others
what was the law.
I state the opinion with some diffidence,
and, did it rest on my own judgment alone, should not hazard
it at all. But the eminent chief-justice of the high
court of errors and appeals of Mississippi thought that

-- 203 --

[figure description] Page 203.[end figure description]

Prentiss appeared to most advantage before that court; and
a distinguished judge of the Supreme Court of Alabama, who
had heard him before the chancellor of Mississippi, expressed
to me the opinion that his talents shone most conspicuously
in that forum. These were men who could be led from a
fair judgment of a legal argument by mere oratory, about
as readily as old Playfair could be turned from a true criticism
upon a mathematical treatise, by its being burnished
over with extracts from fourth-of-July harangues. Had brilliant
declamation been his only or chief faculty, there were
plenty of his competitors at the bar, who, by their learning
and powers of argument, would have knocked the spangles
off him, and sent his cases whirling out of court, to the astonishment
of hapless clients who had trusted to such fragile
help in time of trial.

It may be asked how is this possible? How is it consistent
with the jealous demands which the law makes of
the ceaseless and persevering attention of her followers as
the condition of her favors? The question needs an answer.
It is to be found somewhere else than in the unaided
resources of even such an intellect as that of Sergeant
Prentiss. In some form or other, Prentiss always was a
student. Probably the most largely developed of all his
faculties was his memory. He gathered information with
marvellous rapidity. The sun-stroke that makes its impression
upon the medicated plate is not more rapid in transcribing,
or more faithful in fixing its image, than was his
perception in taking cognizance of facts and principles, or

-- 204 --

[figure description] Page 204.[end figure description]

his ability to retain them. Once fixed, the impression was
there for ever. It is true, as Mr. Wirt observed, that genius
must have materials to work on. No man, how magnificently
soever endowed, can possibly be a safe, much less a great
lawyer, who does not understand the facts and law of his
case. But some men may understand them much more
readily than others. There are labor-saving minds, as well
as labor-saving machines, and that of Mr. Prentiss was one
of them. In youth he had devoted himself with intense
application to legal studies, and had mastered, as few men
have done, the elements of the law and much of its textbook
learning. So acute and retentive an observer must
too—especially in the freshness and novelty of his first years
of practice—“have absorbed” no little law as it floated
through the court-house, or was distilled from the bench and
bar.

But more especially, it should be noted that Mr. Prentiss,
until the fruition of his fame, was a laborious man, even
in the tapestring sense. While the world was spreading
the wild tales of his youth, his deviations, though conspicuous
enough while they lasted, were only occasional, and at
long intervals, the intervening time being occupied in abstemious
application to his studies. Doubtless, too, the
supposed obstacles in the way of his success were greatly exaggerated,
the vulgar having a great proneness to magnify
the frailties of great men, and to lionize genius by making it
independent, for its splendid achievements, of all external
aids.

-- 205 --

[figure description] Page 205.[end figure description]

With these allowances, however, truth requires the admission
that Mr. Prentiss did, when at the seat of government,
occupy the hours, usually allotted by the diligent practitioner
to books or clients, in amusements not well suited
to prepare him for those great efforts which have indissolubly
associated his name with the judicial history of the
State.

As an advocate, Mr. Prentiss attained a wider celebrity
than as a jurist. Indeed, he was more formidable in this
than in any other department of his profession. Before the
Supreme, or Chancery, or Circuit Court, upon the law of the
case, inferior abilities might set off, against greater native
powers, superior application and research; or the precedents
might overpower him; or the learning or judgment of the
bench might come in aid of the right, even when more feebly
defended than assailed. But what protection had mediocrity,
or even second-rate talent, against the influences of excitement
and fascination, let loose upon a mercurial jury, at least
as easily impressed through their passions as their reason?
The boldness of his attacks, his iron nerve, his adroitness,
his power of debate, the overpowering fire—broadside after
broadside—which he poured into the assailable points of his
adversary, his facility and plainness of illustration, and his
talent of adapting himself to every mind and character he
addressed, rendered him, on all debatable issues, next to
irresistible. To give him the conclusion was nearly the same
thing as to give him the verdict.

In the examination of witnesses, he was thought

-- 206 --

[figure description] Page 206.[end figure description]

particularly to excel. He wasted no time by irrelevant questions.
He seemed to weigh every question before he put it, and see
clearly its bearing upon every part of the case. The facts
were brought out in natural and simple order. He examined
as few witnesses, and elicited as few facts as he could
safely get along with. In this way he avoided the danger of
discrepancy, and kept his mind undiverted from the controlling
points in the case. The jury were left unwearied and
unconfused, and saw, before the argument, the bearing of the
testimony.

He avoided, too, the miserable error into which so many
lawyers fall, of making every possible point in a case,
and pressing all with equal force and confidence, thereby
prejudicing the mind of the court, and making the jury
believe that the trial of a cause is but running a jockey
race.

In arguing a cause of much public interest, he got all
the benefit of the sympathy and feeling of the by-standers.
He would sometimes turn towards them in an impassioned
appeal, as if looking for a larger audience than court and
jury; and the excitement of the outsiders, especially in
criminal cases, was thrown with great effect into the jury-box.

Mr. Prentiss was never thrown off his guard, or seemingly
taken by surprise. He kept his temper; or, if he got
furious, there was “method in his madness.”

He had a faculty in speaking I never knew possessed by
any other person. He seemed to speak without any effort

-- 207 --

[figure description] Page 207.[end figure description]

of the will. There seemed to be no governing or guiding
power to the particular faculty called into exercise. It
worked on, and its treasures flowed spontaneously. There
was no air of thought, no elevation, frowning or knitting of the
brow—no fixing up of the countenance—no pauses to collect
or arrange his thoughts. All seemed natural and unpremeditated.
No one ever felt uneasy lest he might fall; in
his most brilliant flights “the empyrean heights” into which
he soared seemed to be his natural element—as the upper
air the eagle's.

Among the most powerful of his jury efforts, were his
speeches against Bird, for the murder of Cameron; and
against Phelps, the notorious highway robber and murderer.
Both were convicted. The former owed his conviction, as
General Foote, who defended him with great zeal and ability,
thought, to the transcendent eloquence of Prentiss. He was
justly convicted, however, as his confession, afterwards made,
proved. Phelps was one of the most daring and desperate
of ruffians. He fronted his prosecutor and the court, not
only with composure, but with scornful and malignant defiance.
When Prentiss rose to speak, and for some time
afterwards, the criminal scowled upon him a look of hate
and insolence. But when the orator, kindling with his subject,
turned upon him, and poured down a stream of burning
invective, like lava, upon his head; when he depicted the
villainy and barbarity of his bloody atrocities; when he
pictured, in dark and dismal colors, the fate which awaited
him, and the awful judgment, to be pronounced at another

-- 208 --

[figure description] Page 208.[end figure description]

bar, upon his crimes, when he should be confronted with his
innocent victims: when he fixed his gaze of concentrated
power upon him, the strong man's face relaxed; his eyes
faltered and fell; until at length, unable to bear up longer,
self-convicted, he hid his head beneath the bar, and exhibited
a picture of ruffian-audacity cowed beneath the spell of
true courage and triumphant genius. Though convicted, he
was not hung. He broke jail, and resisted recapture so desperately,
that although he was encumbered with his fetters,
his pursuers had to kill him in self-defence, or permit his
escape.

In his defence of criminals, in that large class of cases in
which something of elevation or bravery in some sort, redeemed
the lawlessness of the act, where murder was committed
under a sense of outrage, or upon sudden resentment,
and in fair combat, his chivalrous spirit upheld the the public
sentiment, which, if it did not justify that sort of “wild
justice,” could not be brought to punish it ignominiously.
His appeals fell like flames on those



“Souls made of fire, and children of the sun,
With whom revenge was virtue.”

I have never heard of but one client of his who was convicted
on a charge of homicide, and he was convicted of one
of its lesser degrees. So successful was he, that the expression—
“Prentiss couldn't clear him”—was a hyperbole that
expressed the desperation of a criminal's fortunes.

Mr. P. was employed only in important cases, and

-- 209 --

[figure description] Page 209.[end figure description]

generally as associate counsel, and was thereby relieved of
much of the preliminary preparation which occupies so much
of the time of the attorney in getting a case ripe for trial.
In the Supreme and Chancery Courts he had, of course, only
to examine the record and prepare his argument. On the
circuit his labors were much more arduous. The important
criminal and civil causes which he argued, necessarily required
consultations with clients, the preparation of pleadings
and proofs, either under his supervision, or by his advice and
direction; and this, from the number and difficulty of the
cases, must have consumed time and required application
and industry.

At the time of which I speak, his long vigils and continued
excitement did not enfeeble his energies. Indeed, he
has been known to assert, that he felt brighter, and in better
preparation for forensic debate, after sitting up all night in
company with his friends than at any other time. He required
less sleep, probably, than any man in the State, seldom
devoting to that purpose more than three or four hours
in the twenty-four. After his friends had retired at a late
hour in the night, or rather at an early hour in the morning,
he has been known to get his books and papers and prepare
for the business of the day.

His faculty of concentration drew his energies, as through
a lens, upon the subject before him. No matter what he
was engaged in, his intellect was in ceaseless play and motion.
Alike comprehensive and systematic in the arrangement of
his thoughts, he reproduced without difficulty what he had
once conceived.

-- 210 --

[figure description] Page 210.[end figure description]

Probably something would have still been wanting to explain
his celerity of preparation for his causes, had not partial
nature gifted him with the lawyer's highest talent, the
acumen which, like an instinet, enabled him to see the points
which the record presented. His genius for generalizing
saved him, in a moment, the labor of a long and tedious reflection
upon, and collation of, the several parts of a narrative.
He read with great rapidity; glancing his eyes through
a page he caught the substance of its contents at a view.
His analysis, too, was wonderful. The chemist does not reduce
the contents of his alembic to their elements more rapidly
or surely than he resolved the most complicated facts
into primary principles.

His statements—like those of all great lawyers—were
clear, perspicuous and compact; the language simple and
sententious. Considered in the most technical sense, as forensic
arguments merely, no one will deny that his speeches
were admirable and able efforts. If the professional reader
will turn to the meagre reports of his arguments in the cases
of Ross v. Vertner, 5 How. 305; Vick et al. v. The Mayor
and Aldermen of Vicksburg,
1 How. 381; and The Planters'
Bank
v. Snodgrass et al, he will, I think, concur in
this opinion.

Anecdotes are not wanting to show that even in the Supreme
Court he argued some cases of great importance, without
knowing any thing about them till the argument was commenced.
One of these savors of the ludicrous. Mr. Prentiss
was retained, as associate counsel, with Mr. (now Gen.) M—,

-- 211 --

[figure description] Page 211.[end figure description]

at that time one of the most promising as now one of the
most distinguished, lawyers in the State. During the session
of the Supreme Court, at which the case was to come on,
Mr. M— called Mr. P.'s attention to the case, and proposed
examining the record together; but for some reason this was
deferred for some time. At last it was agreed to examine
into the case the night before the day set for the hearing.
At the appointed time, Prentiss could not be found. Mr.
M— was in great perplexity. The case was of great importance;
there were able opposing counsel, and his client and
himself had trusted greatly to Mr. P.'s assistance. Prentiss
appeared in the court-room when the case was called up. The
junior counsel opened the case, reading slowly from the record
all that was necessary to give a clear perception of its
merits; and made the points, and read the authorities he had
collected. The counsel on the other side replied. Mr. P.
rose to rejoin. The junior could scarcely conceal his apprehensions.
But there was no cloud on the brow of the speaker;
the consciousness of his power and of approaching victory
sat on his face. He commenced, as he always did, by
stating clearly the case, and the questions raised by the facts.
He proceeded to establish the propositions he contended for,
by their reason, by authorities, and collateral analogies, and
to illustrate them from his copious resources of comparison.
He took up, one by one, the arguments on the other side, and
showed their fallacy; he examined the authorities relied upon
in the order in which they were introduced, and showed their
inapplicability, and the distinction between the facts of the

-- 212 --

[figure description] Page 212.[end figure description]

cases reported and those in the case at bar; then returning
to the authorities of his colleague, he showed how clearly,
in application and principle, they supported his own argument.
When he had sat down, his colleague declared
that Prentiss had taught him more of the case than he had
gathered from his own researches and reflection.

Mr. Prentiss had scarcely passed a decade from his majority
when he was the idol of Mississippi. While absent
from the state his name was brought before the people for
Congress; the State then voting by general ticket, and electing
two members. He was elected, the sitting members
declining to present themselves before the people, upon the
claim, that they were elected at the special election, ordered
by Governor Lynch, for two years, and not for the called
session merely. Mr. Prentiss, with Mr. Word, his colleague
went on to Washington to claim his seat. He was admitted
to the bar of the House to defend and assert his right. He
delivered then that speech which took the House and the
country by storm; an effort which if his fame rested upon it
alone, for its manliness of tone, exquisite satire, gorgeous
imagery, and argumentative power, would have rendered his
name imperishable. The House, opposed to him as it was
in political sentiment, reversed its former judgment, which
declared Gholson and Claiborne entitled to their seats, and
divided equally on the question of admitting Prentiss and
Word. The speaker, however, gave the casting vote against
the latter, and the election was referred back to the people.

Mr. Prentiss addressed a circular to the voters of

-- 213 --

[figure description] Page 213.[end figure description]

Mississippi, in which he announced his intention to canvass the
State. The applause which greeted him at Washington, and
which attended the speeches he was called on to make at the
North, came thundering back to his adopted State. His
friends—and their name was legion—thought before that his
talents were of the highest order; and when their judgments
were thus confirmed—when they received the indorsement
of such men as Clay, Webster, and Calhoun, they felt a kind
of personal interest in him: he was their Prentiss. They
had first discovered him—first brought him out—first proclaimed
his greatness. Their excitement knew no bounds.
Political considerations, too, doubtless had their weight.
The canvass opened—it was less a canvass than an ovation.
He went through the State—an herculean task—making
speeches every day, except Sundays, in the sultry months of
summer and fall. The people of all classes and both sexes
turned out to hear him. He came, as he declared, less on
his own errand than theirs, to vindicate a violated constitution,
to rebuke the insult to the honor and sovereignty of the
State, to uphold the sacred right of the people to elect their
own rulers. The theme was worthy of the orator, the orator
of the subject.

This period may be considered the golden prime of the
genius of Prentiss. His real effective greatness here attained
its culminating point. He had the whole State for his
audience, the honor of the State for his subject. He came
well armed and well equipped for the warfare. Not content with
challenging his competitors to the field, he threw down the

-- 214 --

[figure description] Page 214.[end figure description]

gauntlet to all comers. Party, or ambition, or some other
motive, constrained several gentlemen—famous before, notorious
afterwards—to meet him. In every instance of
such temerity, the opposer was made to bite the dust.

The ladies surrounded the rostrum with their carriages,
and added, by their beauty, interest to the scene. There
was no element of oratory that his genius did not supply.
It was plain to see whence his boyhood had drawn its romantic
inspiration. His imagination was colored and imbued with
the light of the shadowy past, and was richly stored with the
unreal but life-like creations, which the genius of Shakspeare
and Scott had evoked from the ideal world. He had lingered,
spell-bound, among the scenes of mediæval chivalry. His
spirit had dwelt, until almost naturalized, in the mystic
dream-land they peopled—among paladins, and crusaders,
and knights-templars; with Monmouth and Percy—with
Bois-Gilbert and Ivanhoe, and the bold McGregor—with the
cavaliers of Rupert, and the iron enthusiasts of Fairfax. As
Judge Bullard remarks of him, he had the talent of an Italian
improvisatore, and could speak the thoughts of poetry with the
inspiration of oratory, and in the tones of music. The fluency
of his speech was unbroken—no syllable unpronounced—
not a ripple on the smooth and brilliant tide. Probably he
never hesitated for a word in his life. His diction adapted
itself, without effort, to the thought; now easy and familiar,
now stately and dignified now beautiful and various as the
hues of the rainbow, again compact, even rugged in sinewy
strength, or lofty and grand in eloquent declamation.

-- 215 --

[figure description] Page 215.[end figure description]

His face and manner were alike uncommon. The turn of
the head was like Byron's; the face and the action were just
what the mind made them. The excitement of the features,
the motions of the head and body, the gesticulatian he used,
were all in absolute harmony with the words you heard. You
saw and took cognizance of the general effect only; the particular
instrumentalities did not strike you; they certainly
did not call off attention to themselves. How a countenance
so redolent of good humor as his at times, could so soon be
overcast, and express such intense bitterness, seemed a marvel.
But bitterness and the angry passions were, probably,
as strongly implanted in him as any other sentiments or qualities.

There was much about him to remind you of Byron: the
cast of head—the classic features—the fiery and restive nature—
the moral and personal daring—the imaginative and
poetical temperament—the scorn and deep passion—the deformity
of which I have spoken—the satiric wit—the craving
for excitement, and the air of melancholy he sometimes wore—
his early neglect, and the imagined slights put upon him
in his unfriended youth—the collisions, mental and physical,
which he had with others—his brilliant and sudden reputation,
and the romantic interest which invested him, make up
a list of correspondencies, still further increased, alas! by
his untimely death.

With such abilities as we have alluded to, and surrounded
by such circumstances, he prosecuted the canvass, making
himself the equal favorite of all classes. Old democrats were,

-- 216 --

[figure description] Page 216.[end figure description]

seen, with tears running down their cheeks, laughing hysterically;
and some, who, ever since the formation of parties,
had voted the democratic ticket, from coroner up to governor,
threw up their hats and shouted for him. He was returned
to Congress by a large majority, leading his colleague, who
ran on precisely the same question, more than a thousand
votes.

The political career of Mr. Prentiss after this time is
matter of public history, and I do not propose to refer to it.

After his return from Congress, Mr. Prentiss continued
to devote himself to his profession; but, subsequently to 1841
or 1842, he was more engaged in closing up his old business
than in prosecuting new. Some year or two afterwards, the
suit which involved his fortune was determined against him
in the Supreme Court of the United States; and he found
himself by this event, aggravated as it was by his immense
liabilities for others, deprived of the accumulations of years
of successful practice, and again dependent upon his own exertions
for the support of himself and others now placed under
his protection. In the mean time, the profession in Mississippi
had become less remunerative, and more laborious.
Bearing up with an unbroken spirit against adverse fortune,
he determined to try a new theatre, where his talents might
have larger scope. For this purpose, he removed to the city
of New Orleans, and was admitted to the bar there. How
rapidly he rose to a position among the leaders of that
eminent bar, and how near he seemed to be to its first
honors, the country knows. The energy with which he

-- 217 --

[figure description] Page 217.[end figure description]

addressed himself to the task of mastering the peculiar
jurisprudence of Louisiana, and the success with which his
efforts were crowned, are not the least of the splendid
achievements of this distinguished gentleman.

The danger is not that we shall be misconstrued in regard
to the rude sketch we have given of Mr. Prentiss in any such
manner as to leave the impression that we are prejudiced
against, or have underrated the character of, that gentleman.
We are conscious of having written in no unkind or unloving
spirit of one whom, in life, we honored, and whose memory
is still dear to us; the danger is elsewhere. It is twofold:
that we may be supposed to have assigned to Prentiss
a higher order of abilities than he possessed; and, in the
second place, that we have presented, for undistinguishing
admiration, a character, some of the elements of which do not
deserve to be admired or imitated—and indeed, which are
of most perilous example, especially to warm-blooded youth.
As to the first objection, we feel sure that we are not mistaken,
and even did we distrust our own judgment we would
be confirmed by Sharkey, Boyd, Wilkinson, Guion, Quitman,
to say nothing of the commendations of Clay, Webster, and
Calhoun, “the immortal three,” whose opinions as to Prentiss's
talents would be considered extravagant if they did not
carry with them the imprimatur of their own great names.
But we confess to the danger implied in the second suggestion.
With all our admiration for Prentiss—much as his
memory is endeared to us—however the faults of his character
and the irregularities of his life may be palliated by the

-- 218 --

[figure description] Page 218.[end figure description]

peculiar circumstances which pressed upon idiosyneracies of
temper and mind almost as peculiar as those circumstances,—
it cannot be denied, and it ought not to be concealed, that
the influence of Prentiss upon the men, especially upon
the young men of this time and association, was hurtful.
True, he had some attributes worthy of unlimited admiration,
and he did some things which the best men might take as
examples for imitation. He was a noble, whole-souled, magnanimous
man: as pure of honor, as lofty in chivalric bearing
as the heroes of romance: but, mixed with these brilliant
qualities, were vices of mind and habit, which made them
more dangerous than if they had not existed at all: for vice
is more easily copied than virtue: and in the partnership
between virtue and vice, vice subsidizes virtue to its uses.
Prentiss lacked regular, self-denying, systematic application.
He accomplished a great deal, but not a great deal for his
capital: if he did more than most men, he did less than the
task of such a man: if he gathered much, he wasted and scattered
more. He wanted the great essential element of a true,
genuine, moral greatness: there was not—above his intellect
and the bright army of glittering faculties and strong powers
of his mind—above the fierce host of passions in his soul—a
presiding spirit of Duty. Life was no trust to him: it was
a thing to be enjoyed—a bright holiday season—a gala day,
to be spent freely and carelessly—a gift to be decked out
with brilliant deeds and eloquent words and all gewgaws of
fancy—and to be laid down bravely when the evening star
should succeed—the bright sun and the dews begin to fall

-- 219 --

[figure description] Page 219.[end figure description]

softly upon the green earth. True, he labored more than
most men: but he labored as he frolicked—because his
mind could not be idle, but burst into work as by the irrepressible
instinct which sought occupation as an outlet to intellectual
excitement: but what he accomplished was nothing
to the measure of his powers. He studied more than
he seemed to study,—more, probably, than he cared to
have it believed he studied. But he could accomplish
with only slender effort, the end for which less gifted men
must delve, and toil, and slave. But the imitators, the many
youths of warm passions and high hopes, ambitious of distinction—
yet solicitous of pleasure—blinded by the glare of
Prentiss's eloquence, the corruscations of a wit and fancy
through which his speeches were borne as a stately ship
through the phosphorescent waves of a tropical sea—what
example was it to them to see the renown of the Forum, the
eloquence of the Hustings, the triumphs of the Senate associated
with the faro-table, the midnight revel, the drunken
carouse, the loose talk of the board laden with wine and cards?
What Prentiss effected they failed in compassing. Like a
chamois hunter full of life, and vigor, and courage, supported
by the spear of his genius—potent as Ithuriel's—Prentiss
sprang up the steeps and leaped over the chasms on his way to
the mount where the “proud temple” shines above cloud and
storm; but mediocrity, in assaying to follow him, but made
ridiculous the enterprise which only such a man with such
aids could accomplish. And even he, not wisely or well: the
penalty came at last, as it must ever come for a violation of

-- 220 --

[figure description] Page 220.[end figure description]

natural and moral laws. He lived in pain and poverty drooping
in spirit, exhausted in mind and body, to lament that
wasting of life, and health, and genius, which, unwasted, in
the heyday of existence, and in the meridian lustre of his unrivalled
powers, might have opened for himself and for his
country a career of usefulness and just renown scarcely paralleled
by the most honored and loved of all the land.

If to squander thus such rare gifts were a grievous fault,
grievously hath this erring child of genius answered it.
But painfully making this concession, forced alone by the
truth, it is with pleasure we can say, that, with this deduction
from Prentiss's claims to reverence and honor, there yet
remains so much of force and of brilliancy in the character—
so much that is honorable, and noble, and generous—so
much of a manhood whose robust and masculine virtues are
set off by the wild and lovely graces that attempered and
adorned its strength, that we feel drawn to it not less to admire
than to love.

In the midst of his budding prospects, rapidly ripening
into fruition, insidious disease assailed him. It was long
hoped that the close and fibrous system, which had, seemingly,
defied all the laws of nature, would prove superior to
this malady. His unconquerable will bore him up long
against its attacks. Indeed it seemed that only death itself
could subdue that fiery and unextinguishable energy. He
made his last great effort, breathing in its feeble accents but
a more touching and affecting pathos, and a more persuasive
eloquence, in behalf of Lopez, charged with the offence of

-- 221 --

[figure description] Page 221.[end figure description]

fitting out an expedition against Cuba. So weak was he,
that he was compelled to deliver it in a sitting posture, and
was carried, after its delivery, exhausted from the bar.

Not long after this time, in a state of complete prostration,
he was taken, in a steamboat, from New-Orleans to
Natchez, under the care of some faithful friends. The opiates
given him, and the exhaustion of nature, had dethroned
his imperial reason; and the great advocate talked wildly
of some trial in which he supposed he was engaged. When
he reached Natchez, he was taken to the residence of a relation,
and from that time, only for a moment, did a glance
of recognition fall—lighting up for an instant his pallid features—
upon his wife and children, weeping around his bed.
On the morning of — died this remarkable man, in the
42d year of his age. What he was, we know. What he
might have been, after a mature age and a riper wisdom, we
cannot tell. But that he was capable of commanding the
loftiest heights of fame, and marking his name and character
upon the age he lived in, we verily believe.

But he has gone. He died, and lies buried near that
noble river which first, when he was a raw Yankee boy,
caught his poetic eye, and stirred, by its aspect of grandeur,
his sublime imagination: upon whose shores first fell his
burning and impassioned words as they aroused the rapturous
applause of his astonished auditors. And long will
that noble river flow out its tide into the gulf, ere the roar
of its current shall mingle with the tones of such eloquence
again—eloquence, as full and majestic, as resistless and

-- 222 --

[figure description] Page 222.[end figure description]

sublime, and as wild in its sweep as its own sea-like flood,



—“the mightiest river
Rolls mingling with his fame for ever.”

The tidings of his death came like wailing over the State,
and we all heard them, as the toll of the bell for a brother's
funeral. The chivalrous felt, when they heard that “young
Harry Perey's spur was cold,” that the world had somehow
grown commonplace; and the men of wit and genius, or
those who could appreciate such qualities in others, looking
over the surviving bar, exclaimed with a sigh—



“The blaze of wit, the flash of bright intelligence,
The beam of social eloquence,
Sunk with HIS sun.”

-- 223 --

THE BAR OF THE SOUTH-WEST.

[figure description] Page 223.[end figure description]

The citizens of an old country are very prone to consider the
people of a newly settled State or Territory as greatly their
inferiors: just as old men are apt to consider those younger
than themselves, and who have grown up under their observation,
as their inferiors. It is a very natural sentiment.
It is flattering to pride, and it tickles the vanity of senility—
individual and State—to assign this status of elevation
to self, and this consequent depression to others. Accordingly,
the Englishman looks upon the American as rather a
green-horn, gawky sort of a fellow, infinitely below the standard
of John Bull in every thing, external and internal, of
character and of circumstance; and no amount of licking
can thrash the idea out of him. As Swedenborg says of
some religious dogmas held by certain bigots—it is glued
to his brains. So it is with our own people. The Bostonian
looks down upon the Virginian—the Virginian on the
Tennesseeian—the Tennesseeian on the Alabamian—the Alabamian
on the Mississippian—the Mississippian on the
Louisianian—the Louisianian on the Texian—the Texian on

-- 224 --

[figure description] Page 224.[end figure description]

New Mexico, and, we suppose, New Mexico on Pandemonium.

It may be one of the perversions of patriotism, to create
and foster invidious and partial discriminations between different
countries, and between different sections of the same
country: and especially does this prejudice exist and deepen
with a people stationary and secluded in habit and position.
But travel, a broader range of inquiry and observation, more
intimate associations and a freer correspondence, begetting
larger and more cosmopolitan views of men and things, serve
greatly to soften these prejudices, even where they are not
entirely removed. That there is some good country even
beyond the Chinese wall, and that all not within that barrier
are not quite “outside barbarians,” the Celestials themselves
are beginning to acknowledge.

There is no greater error than that which assigns inferiority
to the bar of the South-West, in comparison with that
of any other section of the same extent in the United States.
Indeed, it is our honest conviction that the profession in the
States of Tennessee, Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana,
are not equalled, as a whole, by the same number of lawyers
in any other quarter of the Union,—certainly in no
other quarter where commerce is no more various and largely
pursued.

The reasons for this opinion we proceed to give. The
most conclusive mode of establishing this proposition would
probably be by comparison; but this, from the nature of the
case, is impossible. The knowledge of facts and men is

-- 225 --

[figure description] Page 225.[end figure description]

wanting, and even if possessed by any capable of instituting
the comparison, the decision would, at last, be only an
opinion, and would carry but little weight, even if the capacity
and fairness of the critic were duly authenticated to the
reader.

It is a remarkable fact, that the great men of every State
in the Union, were those men who figured about the time of
the organization and the settling down of their several judicial
systems into definite shape and character. Not taking
into the account the Revolutionary era—unquestionably the
most brilliant intellectual period of our history—let us look
to that period which succeeded the turmoil, embarrassment
and confusion of the Revolution, and of the times of civil
agitation and contention next following, and out of which
arose our present constitution. The first thing our fathers
did was to get a country; then to fix on it the character
of government it was to have; then to make laws to
carry it on and achieve its objects. The men, as a class, who
did all this, were lawyers: their labors in founding and starting
into motion our constitutions and laws were great and
praiseworthy: but after setting the government agoing, there
was much more to do; and this was to give the right direction
and impress to its jurisprudence. The Statutes of a
free country are usually but a small part of the body of its
law—and the common law of England, itself but a judicial
enlargement and adaptation of certain vague and rude principles
of jurisprudence to new wants, new necessities and
exigencies, was a light rather than a guide, to the judges of

-- 226 --

[figure description] Page 226.[end figure description]

our new systems, called to administer justice under new and
widely different conditions and circumstances. The greatest
talent was necessary for these new duties. It required the
nicest discrimination and the soundest judgment to determine
what parts of the British system were opposed to the genius
of the new constitution, and what parts were inapplicable by
reason of new relations or differing circumstances. The
great judicial era of the United States—equally great in bar
and bench—was the first quarter of this century. And it is
a singular coincidence that this was the case in nearly every,
if not in every, State. Those were the days of Marshall and
Story and Parsons, of Kent and Thompson and Roane, of
Smith and Wythe and Jay, and many other fixed planets of
the judicial system, while the whole horizon, in every part
of the extended cycle, was lit up by stars worthy to revolve
around and add light to such luminaries. Mr. Webster declared
that the ablest competition he had met with, in his
long professional career, was that he encountered at the rude
provincial bar of back-woods New Hampshire in his earlier
practice.

And this same remarkable preëminence has characterized
the bar of every new State when, or shortly after emerging
from, its territorial condition and first crude organization;
the States of Tennessee, Kentucky, Alabama, Mississippi
and Louisiana forcibly illustrate this truth, and we have no
question but that Texas and California are affording new expositions
of its correctness.

A fact so uniform in its existence, must have some solid

-- 227 --

[figure description] Page 227.[end figure description]

principle for its cause. This principle we shall seek to ascertain.
It is the same influence, in a modified form, which partly
discovers and partly creates great men in times of revolution.
Men are fit for more and higher uses than they are commonly
put to. The idea that genius is self-conscious of its powers,
and that men naturally fall into the position for which they
are fitted, we regard as by no means an universal truth, if
any truth at all. Who believes that Washington ever dreamed
of his capacity for the great mission he so nobly accomplished,
before with fear and trembling, he started out on its
fulfilment? Probably the very ordeal through which he
passed to greatness purified and qualified him for the self-denial
and self-conquest, the patience and the fortitude, which
made its crowning glory. To be great, there must be a great
work to be done. Talents alone are not distinction. For
the Archimedean work, there must be a fulcrum as well
as a lever. Great abilities usually need a great stimulus.
What dormant genius there is in every country, may be
known by the daily examples of a success, of which there was
neither early promise nor early expectation.

In a new country the political edifice, like all the rest,
must be built from the ground up. Where nothing is at
hand, every thing must be made. There is work for all and
a necessity for all to work. There is almost perfect equality.
All have an even start and an equal chance. There are few
or no factitious advantages. The rewards of labor and skill
are not only certain to come, but they are certain to come at
once. There is no long and tedious novitiate. Talent and

-- 228 --

[figure description] Page 228.[end figure description]

energy are not put in quarantine, and there is no privileged
inspector to place his imprimatur of acceptance or rejection
upon them. An emigrant community is necessarily a
practical community; wants come before luxuries—things
take precedence of words; the necessaries that support life
precede the arts and elegancies that embellish it. A man
of great parts may miss his way to greatness by frittering
away his powers upon non-essentials—upon the style and
finish of a thing rather than upon its strength and utility—
upon modes rather than upon ends. To direct strength
aright, the aim is as essential as the power. But above all
things, success more depends upon self-confidence than any
thing else; talent must go in partnership with will or it cannot
do a business of profit. Erasmus and Melancthon were
the equals of Luther in the closet; but where else were
they his equals? And where can a man get this self-reliance
so well as in a new country, where he is thrown upon his
own resources; where his only friends are his talents;
where he sees energy leap at once into prominence; where
those only are above him whose talents are above his;
where there is no prestige of rank, or ancestry, or
wealth, or past reputation—and no family influence, or dependants,
or patrons; where the stranger of yesterday is
the man of mark to-day; where a single speech may win
position, to be lost by a failure the day following; and
where amidst a host of competitors in an open field of rivalry,
every man of the same profession enters the course
with a race-horse emulation, to win the prize which is

-- 229 --

[figure description] Page 229.[end figure description]

glittering within sight of the rivals. There is no stopping in such
a crowd: he who does not go ahead is run over and trodden
down. How much of success waits on opportunity! True,
the highest energy may make opportunity; but how much
of real talent is associated only with that energy which appropriates,
but which is not able to create, occasions for its
display. Does any one doubt that if Daniel Webster had
accepted the $1,500 clerkship in New Hampshire, he would
not have been Secretary of State? Or if Henry Clay had
been so unfortunate as to realize his early aspirations of
earning in some backwoods county his $333 33 per annum,
is it so clear that Senates would have hung upon his lips, or
Supreme Courts been enlightened by his wisdom?

The exercise of our faculties not merely better enables
us to use them—it strengthens them as much; the strength
lies as much in the exercise as in the muscle; and the earlier
the exercise, after the muscle can stand it, the greater the
strength.

Unquestionably there is something in the atmosphere of
a new people which refreshes, vivifies and vitalizes thought,
and gives freedom, range and energy to action. It is the
natural effect of the law of liberty. An old society weaves
a network of restraints and habits around a man; the
chains of habitude and mode and fashion fetter him: he is
cramped by influence, prejudice, custom, opinion; he lives
under a feeling of surveilance and under a sense of espionage.
He takes the law from those above him. Health,
family, influence, class, caste, fashion, coterie and

-- 230 --

[figure description] Page 230.[end figure description]

adventitious circumstances of all sorts, in a greater or less degree,
trammel him; he acts not so much from his own will and in
his own way, as from the force of these arbitrary influences;
his thoughts and actions do not leap out directly from their
only legitimate head-spring, but flow feebly in serpentine and
impeded currents, through and around all these impediments.
The character necessarily becomes, in some sort, artificial
and conventional; less bold, simple, direct, earnest and natural,
and, therefore, less effective.

What a man does well he must do with freedom. He
can no more speak in trammels than he can walk in chains;
and he must learn to think freely before he can speak freely.
He must have his audience in his mind before he has it in
his eye. He must hold his eyes level upon the court or jury—
not raised in reverence nor cast down in fear. For the
nonce, the speaker is the teacher. He must not be sifting
his discourse for deprecating epithets or propitiating terms,
nor be seeking to avoid being taken up and shaken by some
rough senior, nor be afraid of being wearisome to the audience
or disrespectful to superiors: bethinking him of exposure
and dreading the laugh or the sneer, when the bold
challenge, the quick retort, the fresh thought, the indignant
crimination, the honest fervor, and the vigorous argument
are needed for his cause. To illustrate what we mean—let
us take the case of a young lawyer just come to the bar of
an old State. Let us suppose that he has a case to argue.
He is a young man of talent, of course—all are. Who
make his audience? The old judge, who, however mild a

-- 231 --

[figure description] Page 231.[end figure description]

mannered man he may be, the youth has looked on, from his
childhood, as the most awful of all the sons of men. Who
else? The old seniors whom he has been accustomed to regard
as the ablest and wisest lawyers in the world, and the
most terrible satirists that ever snapped sinews and dislocated
joints and laid bare nerves on the rack of their merciless
wit. The jury of sober-sided old codgers, who have known
him from a little boy, and have never looked on him except
as a boy, most imprudently diverted by parental vanity from
the bellows or the plough-handles, to be fixed as a cannister
to the dog's tail that fag-ends the bar:—that jury look upon
him,—as he rises stammering and floundering about, like a
badly-trained pointer, running in several directions, seeking
to strike the cold trail of an idea that had run through his
brain in the enthusiasm of ambitious conception the night
before:—these, his judges, look at him or from him with
mingled pity and wonder; his fellow-students draw back
from fear of being brought into misprision and complicity of
getting him into this insane presumption; and, after a few
awkward attempts to propitiate the senior, who is to follow
him, he catches a view of the countenances of the old fogies
in whose quiet sneers he reads his death-warrant; and, at
length, he takes his seat, as the crowd rush up to the veteran
who is to do him—like a Spanish rabble to an auto da
fe.
What are his feelings? What or who can describe his
mortification? What a vastation of pride and self-esteem
that was? The speech he made was not the speech he had
conceived. The speech he had in him he did not deliver; he

-- 232 --

[figure description] Page 232.[end figure description]

“aborted” it, and, instead of the anticipated pride and joy of
maternity, he feels only the guilt and the shame of infanticide.

Alack-a-day! Small is the sum of sympathy which is
felt by the mass of men for the woes and wounds of juvenile
vanity and especially for the woes of professional vanity.
From the time of Swift, who pilloried Bettsworth to eternal
ridicule, and of Cobbett, who, with rude contempt,
scoffed at the idea of being blamed for “crushing a lawyer
in the egg,” but few tears of commiseration have been
shed for the poor “Wind-seller,” cut down in his raw and
callow youth. And, yet, I cannot help, for the soul of me,
the weakness which comes into my eyes, when I see, as I
have seen, a gallant youth, full of ardor and hope, let down,
a dead failure,—on his first trial over the rough course of
the law. The head hung down—the cowed look of timid
deprecation—the desponding carriage—tell a story of deep
wounds of spirit—of hopes overcast, and energies subdued,
and pride humbled—which touches me deeply. I picture
him in the recesses of his chamber, wearing through the
weary watches of the night—grinding his teeth in impatient
anguish,—groaning sorrowfully and wetting his pillow with
bitter tears—cursing his folly, and infatuation, and his hard
fate—envying the hod-carrier the sure success of his humbler
lot, and his security against the ill fortune of a shameful failure,
where failure was exposed presumption.

I have felt, in the intensity of my concern for such an
one, like hazarding the officiousness of going to him, and advising
him to abandon the hang-dog trade, and hide his
shame in some obscurer and honest pursuit.

-- 233 --

[figure description] Page 233.[end figure description]

And, rough senior, my dear brother, think of these
things when your fingers itch to wool one of the tender neophytes—
and forbear. I crave no quarter for the lawyer,
full-grown or half-grown; he can stand peppering—it is his
vocation, Hal—he is paid for it; but for the lawyerling I
plead; and to my own urgency in his behalf, I add the
pathetic plea of the gentle Elia in behalf of the roast-pig—
“Barbecue your whole hogs to your palate, steep them in
shalots, stuff them with the plantations of the rank and
guilty garlic; you cannot poison them or make them stronger
than they are—but consider, he is a weakling—a flower.”

But revenons à nos moutons.

But suppose the debutant does better than this; suppose
he lets himself out fully and fearlessly, and has something
in him to let out; and suppose he escapes the other danger
of being ruined by presumption, real or supposed; he is
duly complimented:—“he is a young man of promise—
there is some `come out' to that young man; some day he
will be something—if—if” two or three peradventures don't
happen to him. If he is proud,—as to be able to have accomplished
all this he must be,—such compliments grate
more harshly than censure. He goes back to the office;
but where are the clients? They are a slow-moving race,
and confidence in a young lawyer “is a plant of slow growth.”
Does he get his books and “scorn delights and live laborious
days,” for the prospect of a remote and contingent, and
that at best, but a poorly remunerating success? Does he
cool his hot blood in the ink of the Black-letter, and spin

-- 234 --

[figure description] Page 234.[end figure description]

his toils with the industry and forethought of the patient
spider that is to be remunerated next fly-season, for her
pains, and sit, like that collecting attorney, at the door of
the house, waiting and watching until then, for prey? If
so, he is a hero indeed; but what years of the flower of his
life are not spent in waiting for the prosperous future, in the
vague preparation which is not associated with, or stimulated
by, a present use for, and direct application to a tangible
purpose of what he learns! Where one man of real merit
succeeds, how many break down in the training; and even
where success is won, how much less that success than where
talent, like Pitt's, takes its natural position at the start, and,
stimulated to its utmost exercise, fights its way from its first
strivings to its ultimate triumphs—each day a day of activity
and every week a trial of skill and strength; learning
all of law that is evolved from its practice, and forced to
know something, at least, of what the books teach of it;
and getting that larger and better knowledge of men which
books cannot impart, and that still more important self-knowledge,
of which experience is the only schoolmaster.

In the new country, there are no seniors: the bar is all
Young America. If the old fogies come in, they must stand
in the class with the rest, if, indeed, they do not “go foot.”
There were many evils and disadvantages arising from this
want of standards and authority in and over the bar—many
and great — but they were not of long continuance, and were
more than counterbalanced by opposite benefits.

It strikes me that the career of Warren Hastings

-- 235 --

[figure description] Page 235.[end figure description]

illustrates my idea of the influence of a new country and of a
new and responsible position over the character of men of
vigorous parts. In India, new to English settlement and
institutions, he well earned the motto, Mens æqua in
arduis,
inscribed over his portrait in the council chamber
of Calcutta: but after he returned to England, amidst the
difficulties of his impeachment, his policy ignored all his
claims to greatness, had it alone been considered: the genius
that expatiated over and permeated his broad policy on the
plains of Hindostan seemed stifled in the conventional atmosphere
of St. Stephen's.

While we think that the influence of the new country
upon the intellect of the professional emigré was highly
beneficial, we speak, we hope, with a becoming distrust, of
its moral effect. We might, in a debating club, tolerate
some scruple of a doubt, whether this violent disruption of
family ties — this sudden abandonment of the associations
and influence of country and of home—of the restraints of
old authority and of opinion—and this sudden plunge into
the whirling vortex of a new and seething population—in
which the elements were curiously and variously mixed with
free manners and not over-puritanic conversation — were
efficient causes of moral improvement: we can tolerate a
doubt as to whether the character of a young man might not
receive something less than a pious impression, under these
circumstances of temptation, when that character was in its
most malleable and fusible state. But we leave this moral
problem to be solved by those better able to manage it, with

-- 236 --

[figure description] Page 236.[end figure description]

this single observation, that if the subject were able to
stand the trial, his moral constitution, like his physical after
an attack of yellow fever, would be apt to be the better for
it. We cannot, however, in conscience, from what we have
experienced of a new country with “flush fixins” annexed,
advise the experiment. We have known it to fail. And
probably more of character would have been lost if more
had been put at hazard.

In trying to arrive at the character of the South-Western
bar, its opportunities and advantages for improvement
are to be considered. It is not too much to say that, in
the United States at least, no bar ever had such, or so
many: it might be doubted if they were ever enjoyed to the
same extent before. Consider that the South-West was the
focus of an emigration greater than any portion of the country
ever attracted, at least, until the golden magnet drew
its thousands to the Pacific coast. But the character of
emigrants was not the same. Most of the gold-seekers were
mere gold-diggers—not bringing property, but coming to
take it away. Most of those coming to the South-West
brought property — many of them a great deal. Nearly
every man was a speculator; at any rate, a trader. The
treaties with the Indians had brought large portions of the
States of Alabama, Mississippi and Louisiana into market;
and these portions, comprising some of the most fertile
lands in the world, were settled up in a hurry. The Indians
claimed lands under these treaties—the laws granting preemption
rights to settlers on the public lands, were to be

-- 237 --

[figure description] Page 237.[end figure description]

construed, and the litigation growing out of them settled,
the public lands afforded a field for unlimited speculation,
and combinations of purchasers, partnerships, land companies,
agencies, and the like, gave occasion to much difficult
litigation in after times. Negroes were brought into the
country in large numbers and sold mostly upon credit, and
bills of exchange taken for the price; the negroes in many
instances were unsound—some as to which there was no
title; some falsely pretended to be unsound, and various
questions as to the liability of parties on the warranties and
the bills, furnished an important addition to the litigation:
many land titles were defective; property was brought from
other States clogged with trusts, limitations, and uses, to be
construed according to the laws of the State from which it
was brought: claims and contracts made elsewhere to be enforced
here: universal indebtedness, which the hardness of
the times succeeding made it impossible for many men to
pay, and desirable for all to escape paying: hard and ruinous
bargains, securityships, judicial sales; a general looseness,
ignorance, and carelessness in the public officers in
doing business; new statutes to be construed; official liabilities,
especially those of sheriffs, to be enforced; banks,
the laws governing their contracts, proceedings against
them for forfeiture of charter; trials of right of property;
an elegant assortment of frauds constructive and actual;
and the whole system of chancery law, admiralty proceedings;
in short, all the flood-gates of litigation were opened
and the pent-up tide let loose upon the country. And such

-- 238 --

[figure description] Page 238.[end figure description]

a criminal docket! What country could boast more largely
of its crimes? What more splendid rôle of felonies!
What more terrific murders! What more gorgeous bank
robberies! What more magnificent operations in the land
offices! Such McGregor-like levies of black mail, individual
and corporate! Such superb forays on the treasuries, State
and National! Such expert transfers of balances to undiscovered
bournes! Such august defalcations! Such flourishes
of rhetoric on ledgers auspicious of gold which had
departed for ever from the vault! And in Indian affairs!—
the very mention is suggestive of the poetry of theft—the
romance of a wild and weird larceny! What sublime conceptions
of super-Spartan roguery! Swindling Indians by
the nation! (Spirit of Falstaff, rap!) Stealing their land
by the township! (Dick Turpin and Jonathan Wild!
tip the table!
) Conducting the nation to the Mississippi
river, stripping them to the flap, and bidding them God
speed as they went howling into the Western wilderness to
the friendly agency of some sheltering Suggs duly empowered
to receive their coming annuities and back rations!
What's Hounslow heath to this? Who Carvajal? Who
Count Boulbon?

And all these merely forerunners, ushering in the Millennium
of an accredited, official Repudiation; and IT but
vaguely suggestive of what men could do when opportunity
and capacity met — as shortly afterwards they did — under
the Upas-shade of a perjury-breathing bankrupt law! — But
we forbear. The contemplation of such hyperboles of

-- 239 --

[figure description] Page 239.[end figure description]

mendacity stretches the imagination to a dangerous tension.
There was no end to the amount and variety of lawsuits,
and interests involved in every complication and of enormous
value were to be adjudicated. The lawyers were compelled
to work, and were forced to learn the rules that were
involved in all this litigation.

Many members of the bar, of standing and character,
from the other States, flocked in to put their sickles into
this abundant harvest. Virginia, Kentucky, North Carolina
and Tennessee contributed more of these than any other four
States; but every State had its representatives.

Consider, too, that the country was not so new as the
practice. Every State has its peculiar tone or physiognomy,
so to speak, of jurisprudence imparted to it, more or less,
by the character and temper of its bar. That had yet to be
given. Many questions decided in older States, and differently
decided in different States, were to be settled here;
and a new state of things, peculiar in their nature, called
for new rules or a modification of old ones. The members
of the bar from different States had brought their various
notions, impressions and knowledge of their own judicature
along with them; and thus all the points, dicta, rulings, offshoots,
quirks and quiddities of all the law, and lawing, and
law-mooting of all the various judicatories and their satellites,
were imported into the new country and tried on the
new jurisprudence.

After the crash came in 1837—(there were some premonitory
fits
before, but then the great convulsion came on)

-- 240 --

[figure description] Page 240.[end figure description]

—all the assets of the country were marshalled, and the suing
material of all sorts, as fast as it could be got out, put into
the hands of the workmen. Some idea of the business may
be got from a fact or two: in the county of Sumpter, Alabama,
in one year, some four or five thousand suits, in the
common-law courts alone, were brought; but in some other
counties the number was larger; while in the lower or river
counties of Mississippi, the number was at least double.
The United States Courts were equally well patronized in
proportion—indeed, rather more so. The white suable population
of Sumpter was then some 2,400 men. It was a merry
time for us craftsmen; and we brightened up mightily, and
shook our quills joyously, like goslings in the midst of a
shower. We look back to that good time, “now past and
gone,” with the pious gratitude and serene satisfaction with
which the wreckers near the Florida Keys contemplate the
last fine storm.

It was a pleasant sight to profesional eyes to see a whole
people let go all holds and meaner business, and move off to
court, like the Californians and Australians to the mines:
the “pockets” were picked in both cases. As law and lawing
soon got to be the staple productions of the country, the
people, as a whole the most intelligent—in the wealthy counties—
of the rural population of the United States, and, as a
part, the keenest in all creation, got very well “up to trap”
in law matters; indeed, they soon knew more about the delicate
mysteries of the law, than it behooves an honest man to
know.

-- 241 --

[figure description] Page 241.[end figure description]

The necessity for labor and the habit of taking difficulties
by the horns is a wonderful help to a man; no one knows
what he can accomplish until he tries his best; or how firmly
he can stand on his own legs when he has no one to lean
on.

The range of practice was large. The lawyer had to
practise in all sorts of courts, State and Federal, inferior and
Supreme. He had the bringing up of a lawsuit, from its
birth in the writ to its grave in the sheriff's docket. Even
when not concerned in his own business, his observation was
employed in seeing the business of others going on; and the
general excitement on the subject of law and litigation, taking
the place, in the partial supension of other business, of
other excitements, supplied the usual topics of general, and,
more especially, of professional conversation. If he followed
the circuit, he was always in law: the temple of Themis,
like that of Janus in war, was always open.

The bar of every country is, in some sort, a representative
of the character of the people of which it is so important an
“institution.” We have partly shown what this character was:
after the great law revival had set in, the public mind had got
to be as acute, excited, inquisitive on the subject of law, as that
of Tennessee or Kentucky on politics: everyman knew a little
and many a great deal on the subject. The people soon
began to find out the capacity and calibre of the lawyers.
Besides, the multitude and variety of lawsuits produced
their necessary effect. The talents of the lawyers soon adapted
themselves to the nature and exigencies of the service

-- 242 --

[figure description] Page 242.[end figure description]

required of them, and to the tone and temper of the juries
and public. Law had got to be an every-day, practical, common-place,
business-like affair, and it had to be conducted in
the same spirit on analogous principles. Readiness, precision,
plainness, pertinency, knowledge of law, and a short-hand
method of getting at and getting through with a case, were the
characteristics and desiderata of the profession. There was no
time for wasting words, or for manœuvring and skirmishing
about a suit; there was no patience to be expended on exordiums
and perorations: few jurors were to be humbugged
by demagogical appeals; and the audience were more concerned
to know what was to become of the negroes in suit,
than to see the flights of an ambitious rhetoric, or to have
their ears fed with vain repetitions, mock sentimentality, or
tumid platitudes. To start in medias res—to drive at the
centre—to make the home-thrust—to grasp the hinging point—
to give out and prove the law, and to reason strongly on
the facts—to wrestle with the subject Indian-hug fashion—
to speak in plain English and fervid, it mattered not how
rough, sincerity, were the qualities required: and these qualities
were possessed in an eminent degree.

Most questions litigated are questions of law: in nine
cases out of ten tried, the jury, if intelligent and impartial,
have no difficulty in deciding after the law has been plainly
given them by the court: there is nothing for a jury to do
but to settle the facts, and these are not often seriously controverted,
in proportion to the number of cases tried in a
new country; and the habit of examining carefully, and

-- 243 --

[figure description] Page 243.[end figure description]

arguing fully, legal propositions, is the habit which makes the
lawyer. Nothing so debilitates and corrupts a healthy taste
and healthy thought, as the habit of addressing ignorant juries;
it corrupts style and destroys candor; it makes a speech,
which ought to be an enlightened exposition of the legal merits
of a cause, a mere mass of “skimble skamble stuff,” a compound
of humbug, rant, cant and hypocrisy, of low, demagoguism
and flimsy perversions—of interminable wordiness and
infinite repetition, exaggeration, bathos and vituperation—
frequently of low wit and buffoonery—which “causes the
judicious to grieve,” “though it splits the ears of the goundlings.”
I do not say that the new bar was free from these
traits and vices: by no manner of means: but I do say that
they were, as a class, much freer than the bar of the older
States out of the commercial cities. The reason is plain:
the new dogs hadn't learned the old tricks; and if they had
tricks as bad, it was a great comfort that they did not have
the same. If we had not improvement, we had, at least, variety;
but, I think, we had improvement.

There was another thing: the bar and the community—
as all emigrant communities—were mostly young, and the
young men cannot afford to play the pranks which the old
fogies safely play behind the domino of an established reputation.
What is ridiculous, in itself or in a young man, may
be admired, or not noticed, in an older leader with a prescriptive
title to cant and humbug; it is lese majesty to take him
off, but the juniors with us had no such immunity. If he
tried such tricks he heard of it again; it was rehearsed in

-- 244 --

[figure description] Page 244.[end figure description]

his presence for his benefit—if he made himself very ridiculous,
he was carried around the circuit, like a hung jury in
old times, for the especial divertisement of the brethren. A
respectable old snob like Mr. Buzzfuz, shrouded like Jack
the Giant Killer, in a mantle of dignity that forbade approach,
if it did not hide the wearer from attack, never could hear
what his “d—d good-natured friends” thought of his performances
in the department of humbug or cant; but this was,
by no means, the case with such an one in our younger community.

Again, it is flattering to human nature to know that these
forensic tricks are not spontaneous but acquired, and a young
bar cannot, all at once, acquire them. It requires experience,
and a monstrous development of the organs of Reverence
and Marvellousness in the audience to practise them
with any hope of success, and these bumps were almost entirely
wanting in the craniums of the new population around,
all of whose eye-teeth were fully cut, and who, standing
knee-deep in exploded humbugs, seemed to wear their eyes
stereotyped into a fixed, unwinking qui vive: the very expression
of their countenances seemed to be articulate with
the interrogatory, “who is to be picked up next?” It stops
curiously the flow of the current when the humbugger sees
the intended humbuggee looking him, with a quizzical 'cuteness,
in the eye, and seeming to say by the expression of his
own, “Squire, do you see any thing green here?”

The business of court-house speaking began to grow too
common and extensive to excite public interest; the novelty

-- 245 --

[figure description] Page 245.[end figure description]

of the thing, after a while, wore off. A stream of sound
poured over the land like the trade winds; men now, as a
general thing, only came to court because they had business
there, and staid only until it was accomplished. It is otherwise
in the old country as it had been in the new. It is one
of the phenomena of mind that quiet and otherwise sensible
men, come from their homes to the county seat to listen to
the speeches of the lawyers,—looking over the bar and
dropping the under jaw in rapt attention, when some forensic
Boreas is blowing away at a case in which they have no
interest or concern, deserting, for this queer divertisement,
the splitting of their rails and their attention to their bullocks;
or, if they needed some relaxation from such pursuits,
neglecting their arm-chairs in the passage with the privilege
of reading an old almanac or listening to the wind whistling
through the key-hole. When a thing gets to be a work-day
and common-place affair, it is apt to be done in a common-place
way, and the parade, tinsel, and fancy fireworks of a
holiday exercise or a gala-day fête are apt to be omitted
from the bill and the boards.

It is a great mistake to suppose that a lawyer's strength
lies chiefly in his tongue; it is in the preparation of his
case—in knowing what makes the case—in stating the case
accurately in the papers, and getting out and getting up the
proofs. It requires a good lawyer to make a fine argument;
but he is a better lawyer who saves the necessity of making
a fine argument, and prevents the possibility of his adversary's
making one.

-- 246 --

[figure description] Page 246.[end figure description]

These practical requirements and habits had the effect
of driving from the bar that forensic nuisance, “a pretty
speaker;” Fourth-of-Julyisms fled to the stump or the national
anniversary barbecues; they were out of place in
those prosaic times and proceedings. A veteran litigant
having a tough lawsuit, had as little use for a flowery orator,
letting off his fancy pyrotechnics, as he had for Juno's team
of peacocks for hauling his cotton to market.

Between the years 1833 and 1845, the bar was most numerous,
and, we think, on the whole, most able. The Supreme
Court bar of Mississippi was characterized by signal
ability. It may well be doubted if so able and efficient a
bar ever existed at any one period of the same duration, in
a Southern State: not that the bar was made up of Wickhams,
Leighs, Johnsons, and Stanards, nor of Clays, Crittendens,
Rowans, and Wickliffes; nor, possibly, that there
were any members of the Jackson bar equal to these great
names of the Richmond and Frankfort bars; yet those who
have heard the best efforts of Prentiss, Holt, Walker, Yerger,
Mays, and Boyd, may be allowed to doubt the justness
of that criticism which would deny a place to them among
lawyers even so renowned as the shining lights of the Virginia
and Kentucky forums. But we meant to say, that if
this claim be ignored, yet the Mississippi bar, if not so distinguished
for individual eminence, made up the deficiency
by a more generally-diffused ability, and a larger number
of members of inferior, though only a shade inferior, distinction.

-- 247 --

[figure description] Page 247.[end figure description]

As some proof of the ability of the South-western bar, it
may be stated, that we had not unfrequently an advent into
the new country of lawyers of considerable local reputation
in the older States—men who, in their own bailiwicks, were
mighty men of war—so distinguished, indeed, that on the
first bruiting of a lawsuit, the litigants, without waiting for
the ferry-boat, would swim Tar river, or the Pedee, or
French Broad, to get to them, under the idea that who got
to them first would gain the case. But after the first bustle
of their coming with the fox-fire of their old reputations
sticking to their gowns, it was generally found, to the utter
amazement of their friends who had known them in the old
country, that the new importation would not suit the market.
They usually fell back from the position at first courteously
tendered them, and, not unfrequently, receded until, worked
out of profitable practice, they took their places low down
in the list, or were lost behind the bar, among the spectators.
There is something doubtless in transplantation—something
in racing over one's own training-paths—something in first
firing with a rest, and then being compelled to fire off-hand
amid a general flutter and confusion; but, making all this
allowance, it hardly accounts fully for the result. For we
know that others, against these disadvantages, sustained
themselves.

Nor was there, nor is there, any bar that better illustrates
the higher properties or nobler characteristics which
have, in every State, so much ennobled the profession of the
law, than that of the South-West, a class of men more

-- 248 --

[figure description] Page 248.[end figure description]

fearless or more faithful, more chivalrous, reliable or trustworthy,
more loyal to professional obligations, or more honorable in
inter-professional intercourse and relations. True, there
were exceptions, as, at all times and every where, there are
and will be. Bullying insolence, swaggering pretension, underhanded
arts, low detraction, unworthy huckstering for
fees, circumvention, artful dodges, ignoring engagements, facile
obliviousness of arrangements, and a smart sprinkling,
especially in the early times of pettifogging, quibbling and
quirking, but these vices are rather of persons than of caste,
and not often found; and, when they make themselves apparent,
are scouted with scorn by the better members of the
bar.

We should be grossly misunderstood if we were construed
to imply that the bar of the South-West, possessing
the signal opportunities and advantages to which we have
adverted, so improved them that all of its members became
good lawyers and honorable gentlemen. Mendacity itself
could scarcely be supposd to assert what no credulity could
believe. All the guano of Lobos could not make Zahara
a garden. In too many cases there was no sub-soil of mind
or morals on which these advantages could rest. As Chief
Justice Collier, in Dargan and Waring, 17 Ala. Reports, in
language, marrying the manly strength and beauty of Blackstone
to the classic elegance and flexible grace of Stowell,
expresses it, “the claim of such,” so predicated, “would be
pro tanto absolutely void, and, having nothing to rest on, a
court of equity” (or law) “could not impart to it vitality.

-- 249 --

[figure description] Page 249.[end figure description]

Formand order has been given to chaos, but an appeal to equity”
(or law) “to breathe life into a nonentity, which is both
intangible and imperceptible, supposes a higher power—one
which no human tribunal can rightfully exercise. æquitas
sequitur legem.
” This view is conclusive.

We should have been pleased to say something of the
bench, especially of that of the Supreme Court of Alabama
and Mississippi, but neither our space nor the patience of
the reader will permit.

A writer usually catches something from, as well as communicates
something to, his subject. Hence if, in the statements
of this paper, we shall encounter the incredulity of
some old fogy of an older bar, and he should set us down as
little better than a romancer in prose, we beg him to consider
that we have had two or three regiments of lawyers for our
theme—and be charitable.

-- 250 --

THE HON. FRANCIS STROTHER.

[figure description] Page 250.[end figure description]

I nib my pen and impart to it a fine hair-stroke, in order that
I may give the more delicate touches which can alone show
forth the character of this distinguished gentleman. It is
no ordinary character, and yet it is most difficult to draw.
There are no sharp angles, no salient points which it is impossible
to miss, and which serve as handles whereby to hold
up a character to public view. The lines are delicate, the
grain fine, the features regular, the contour full, rounded and
perfectly developed, nowhere feeble or stunted, and nowhere
disproportioned. He is the type of a class, unfortunately of
a small class; more unfortunately of a class rapidly
disappearing in the hurly-burly of this fast age of steam
pressure and railway progress: a gentleman of the Old
School with the energy of the New.

If I hold the pencil in hand in idle reverie, it is because
my mind rests lovingly upon a picture I feel incapable of
transcribing with fidelity to the original: I feel that the
coarse copy I shall make will do no justice to the image on
the mind; and, therefore, I pause a moment, to look once

-- 251 --

[figure description] Page 251.[end figure description]

more at the original before it is obscured by the rude counterpart.

Fifteen years ago—long years crowded with changes and
events—such changes as are only effected in our country
within so short a period,—the savage disappearing—the frontier-man
following on to a further border—that border, like
the horizon, widening and stretching out towards the sinking
sun, as we go on;—then the rude settlement, now the improved
neighborhood, with its school-houses and churches; the
log cabin giving way to the mansion,—the wilderness giving
way to the garden and the farm; fifteen years ago, I first saw
him. He was then, so far as I can remember, what he is
now:—no perceptible change has occurred in any outward or
inner characteristic, except that now a pair of spectacles occasionally
may be found upon his nose, as that unresting pen
sweeps in bold and beautiful chirography across his paper;
a deeper tinge of gray may be seen in his hair, and possibly too,
his slight, but graceful and well-knit form may be a trifle less
active than of old. I put these as possibilities—not as matters
I can note.

The large, well-developed head—the mild, quiet, strong
face—the nose, slightly aquiline—the mouth, firm yet flexible—
the slightly elongated chin—the shape of the head oval,
and protruding largely behind the ears in the region that
supplies the motive powers, would not have conveyed a right
meaning did not the blue eyes, strong yet kind, beaming out
the mingled expression of intelligence and benignity, which,
above all other marks, is the unmistakable,

-- 252 --

[figure description] Page 252.[end figure description]

uncounterfeitable outward sign of a true gentleman, relieve and mellow
the picture. The voice kind, social, gentle—and the whole
manner deferential, simple, natural and winning—self-poised,
modest, friendly, and yet delicate and gracefully dignified.
Dignified is scarcely an apt word in the vulgar meaning attached
to it; for there was no idea of self, much less of pretension
or affectation connected with his manner or bearing.
But there was, towards high and low, rich and poor, a genuine
and unaffected kindness and friendliness, which every
man who approached him felt had something in it peculiarly
sweet towards him; and made the most unfriended outcast
feel there was, at least, one man in the world who felt an interest
in and sympathy for him and his fortunes. Towards
the young especially was this exhibited, and by them was it
appreciated. A child would come to him with the feeling
of familiarity and a sense of affectionate consideration; and
a young man, just coming to the bar, felt that he had found
one who would be glad to aid him in his struggles and encourage
him in difficulty. Were this rare manner a thing of
art and but a manual gone through with—put on for effect—
it could not have been long maintained or long undiscovered.
But it was the same all the time—and the effect the same.
We need scarcely say that the effect was to give the subject
of it a popularity well nigh universal. It was a popularity
which during years of active life in all departments of business
affairs, public and private—all the strifes of rivalry and
collisions of interest never shook. The fiercest oppositions
of party left him uninjured in fame or appreciation: indeed

-- 253 --

[figure description] Page 253.[end figure description]

no party ties were strong enough to resist a popularity so
deep and wide.

He had passed through the strong temptations which
beset a man in a new country, and such a country, unscathed,
unsoiled even by suspicion, and ever maintained a reputation
above question or challenge. It were easy to have accumulated
an immense fortune by an agency for the Indians in
securing their claims under the treaty of 1830; and he was
offered the agency with a compensation which would have
made him a millionnaire; he took the agency but rejected the
fortune.

He was the genius of labor. His unequalled facility in
the dispatch of business surprised all who knew its extent.
Nothing was omitted—nothing flurried over—nothing bore
marks of haste, nothing was done out of time. System—
order—punctuality waited upon him as so many servants to
that patient and indomitable industry. He had a rare tact
in getting at, and in getting through, a thing. He saw at
once the point. He never missed the joint of the argument.
He never went to opening the oyster at the wrong end. He
never turned over and over a subject to find out what to do
with it or how to commence work. He caught the run of
the facts—moulded the scheme of his treatment of them—
saw their right relations, value and dependence, and then
started at once, in ready, fluent and terse English, to put them
on paper or marshal them in speech. His power of statement
was remarkable, especially of written statement. He
could make more out of a fact than most men out of two:

-- 254 --

[figure description] Page 254.[end figure description]

and immaterial matters he could so dove-tail and attach to
other matters, that they left an impression of a great deal of
plausibility and pertinency.

He loved labor for its own sake as some men love ease.
There was no part of office-work drudgery to him. He carried
his writing materials about with him as some men their
canes: and that busy pen, at a moment's notice, was speeding
over the paper, throwing the g's and y's behind at a rapid
rate.

A member of Congress—he was in the House, defending
the Pre-emption System, out of it, attending to some business
before the departments; in again, writing with a pile of
letters before him; in the committee room, busy with its
business: again, before the Secretary of War, arguing some
question about the Dancing Rabbit Treaty, 14th article:—
and then consulting the Attorney General, so that persons
who had no knowledge of his ubiquitous habits, seeing him at
one of these places, would have been willing to have sworn an
alibi for him if charged with being that morning at any other.

Returning to the practice, it was the same thing. The
management and care of his own property—his attention to
a large family and household affairs—these things would
have made some inroads upon another's time, but these and
a large practice, extended over many courts and several of
the wealthiest counties of the State, at a time when every
man was a client, did not seem to press upon him. He
could turn himself from one subject to another with wonderful
ease: the hinges of his mind moved as if oiled, in any

-- 255 --

[figure description] Page 255.[end figure description]

direction. Trying an important case in the Circuit Court, as
the jury retired and the Court was calling some other case,
he would propose to the opposite counsel to go down into the
Orphan's Court, and try a case there, involving a few thousands;
and that dispatched, might be found in the Chancery
office preparing a suit for trial there; which finished, he
would hear the result of the law case, and, by the meeting
of Court, have (if decided adversely) a bill of exceptions
ready, of a sheet or two of foolscap, or a bill for an injunction
to take the case into Chancery. At night, he would be
ready for a reference before the Master of an account of partnership
transactions of vast amount; and, as he walked into
Court next morning, would merely call by to file a score or
two of exceptions; and, in all the time, would carry on his
consultations and prepare the cases coming on for trial, and
be ready to enjoy a little social conversation with his brethren.
In all this, there was no bustle, hurry, parade, fuss,
or excitement. He moved like the Ericsson motor, without
noise, the only evidence that it was moving being the
progress made.

He was never out of temper, never flurried, never excited.
There was a serious, patient expression in the eyes, which
showed a complete mastery of all things that trouble the nervous
system. Even when he complained—as he often did—
it was not a testy, ill-natured, peevish grumbling, but seemingly
the complaint of a good, gentle nature, whose meekness
was a little too sternly tried. He never abused any
body. He had no use for sarcasm or invective. Even when

-- 256 --

[figure description] Page 256.[end figure description]

prosecuting for crime a heinous criminal, he used the language
of civility, if not of kindness. Indeed, he seemed to
seek a conviction from a sheer feeling of consideration for
the prisoner. He would cross-examine a swift or perjured
witness in a tone of kindness which seemed anxious to relieve
him from embarrassment; and plying with great tact question
after question, would, when the witness faltered and
stammered or broke down, seem to feel a lively sentiment
of commiseration for his unfortunate predicament. In commenting
upon his testimony, he would attribute his unhappy
course to any thing but wilful misstatement—to strange hallucination,
prejudice, an excitable temperament, want of
memory, or even to dreaming: but still the right impression
was always left, if in no other way, by the elaborate disclaimers
and apologies, that, with such persistent and pertinacious
over-kindness, he made for the delinquent.

There was business skill in every thing he did. His arguments
were clear, brief, pointed—never wandering, discursive
or episodical—never over-worked, or over-laden, or
over-elaborated. He took all the points—took them clearly,
expressed them neatly and fully—knew when to press a
point and when to glide over it quickly, and above all—what
so few know—he knew when he was done. His tone was
that of animated conversation, his manner courteous, respectful,
impressive and persuasive: never offending good
taste, never hurried away by imprudence or compromising
his case by a point that could be made to reach it; and probably
making as few imprudent admissions as any member
of the bar.

-- 257 --

[figure description] Page 257.[end figure description]

But in many of these points he was equalled; in one he
was not—his tact in drawing papers. In a paper showing
for a continuance or for a change of venue, the skill with
which the facts were marshalled and conclusions insinuated
was remarkable. Like shot-silk the light glanced over and
along the whole statement, though it was often hard to find
precisely where it was or what made it; yet, if admitted, a
little emphasis or a slight connection with extraneous matter
would put his adversary's case in a dangerous position.

A more pliant, facile, complying gentleman than the
Hon. Francis, it was impossible to find on a summer's day,—
so truthful, so credulous, so amiably uncontroverting. It
seemed almost a pity to take advantage of such simplicity,
to impose upon such deferential confidence! Such innocence
deserved to be respected, and like the Virgin in the fable,
sleeping by the lion, one would think that it ought to carry
in its trusting purity a charm against wrong from the most
savage brutality or the most unscrupulous mendacity. This
view of the subject, I am forced to say, does not quite represent
the fact. The Hon. Francis was very limber—but
it was the limberness of whalebone, gum-elastic, steel springs
and gutta percha—limber because tough—easily bowed, but
impossible to be broken or kept down. He had great suavity—
but it was only the suaviter in modo. Substantially
and essentially he was fortiter in re—mechanically he was
suaviter in modo: the suaviter was only the running gear
by which he worked the fortiter. In his own private affairs
no man was more liberal and yielding, or less exacting or

-- 258 --

[figure description] Page 258.[end figure description]

pertinacious; professionally, his concessious took the form
of, and exhausted their energies in beneficent words, benignant
seemings and gracious gestures. But his manner was
inimitably munificent. Though he gave nothing, he went
through the motions of giving most grandly; empty-handed
you felt that you were full; you mistook the filling of your
ears for some substantial benefit to your client; there was
an affluence of words, a lingual and manual generosity which
almost seemed to transpose the figures on the statement
which he proposed as a settlement. With a grand self-abnegation,
he would allow you to continue a cause when his side
was not ready to try it, and would most blandly merely insist
on your paying the costs, magnanimously waiving further
advantage of your situation. He would suffer you to
take a non-suit with an air of kindness calculated to rivet a
sense of eternal obligation. No man revelled in a more
princely generosity than he when he gave away nothing.
And to carry out the self-delusion, he took with the air of
giving a bounty. Before his manner of marvellous concession
all impediments and precedenee vanished. If he had
a case at the end of the docket, he always managed to get it
tried first: if the arrangement of the docket did not suit his
convenience, his convenience changed it by a sort of not-before
understood, but taken-for-granted general consent of
the bar. There was such a matter-of-course about his polite
propositions, that for a good while, no one ever thought of
resisting them; indeed, most lawyers, under the spell of his
infatuating manners, half-recollected some sort of agreement

-- 259 --

[figure description] Page 259.[end figure description]

which was never made. In the trial of a cause he would
slip in testimony on you in such a cozy, easy, insinuating
fashion, that you were ruined before you could rally to oppose
it. Even witnesses could not resist the graciousness
and affectionateness of his manner, the confidence with which
he rested on their presumed knowledge:—they thought they
must know what he evidently knew so well and so authentically.

He lifted great weights as the media do heavy tables
without any show of strength.

The Hon. Francis had no doubts. He had passed from
this world of shadows to a world of perfect light and knowledge.
He had the rare luck of always being on the right
side: and then he had all the points that could be made on
that side clearly in his favor, and all that could be made
against him were clearly wrong. He was never taken off
his guard. If a witness swore him out of court, he could
not swear him out of countenance. He expected it. His
case was better than he feared. In the serene confidence of
unshakable faith in his cause, brickbats fell on his mind
like snowflakes, melting as they fell, and leaving no impression.
If he had but one witness, and you had six against
him, long after the jury had ceased listening and when you
concluded, he would mildly ask you if that was all your
proof, and if you proposed going to the jury on that?

But if the Hon. Francis had no doubts, he had an enormous
development of the organ of wonder. He had a note
of admiration in his eye as large as a ninepin. He wondered

-- 260 --

[figure description] Page 260.[end figure description]

that a party should have brought such a suit; that another
had set up such a defence; that the counsel should have
taken such a point; that the court should have made such a
ruling (with great deference), and he wondered that the Supreme
Court had sustained it. Nil admirari was not his
maxim.

I was a little too fast when I said he was never taken
by surprise. He was once—indeed twice. Casually looking
at some papers Blass held in his hand, as an important case
was being called for trial, he saw what he took to be a release
of the action by one of the nominal plaintiffs: in order to
avoid the effect of this paper, he applied for a continuance,
which it was never difficult for him to obtain. Finding out
afterwards his mistake, he moved to set aside the order of
continuance. It required a lion-like boldness to make and
assign the grounds of the motion: this effort he essayed with
his usual ingenuity. He commenced by speaking of Blass's
high character—that he had been deceived by the real and
implied assurance of B.—that he acquitted B. of all intentional
impropriety: he entered into a most elaborate disclaimer
of all injurious imputation: he spoke only of the effect: he
had only seen hastily a paper endorsed as a release: he should
be surprised if the gentleman would hold him to the order
taken under such circumstances of mistake—a mistake which
had misled him, and which he took the earliest opportunity
of correcting. “In other words,” said B., “you peeped into
my hand and mistook the card, and now you want to renig
because your eyes fooled you.” “Ahem!” said S., “I have

-- 261 --

[figure description] Page 261.[end figure description]

already stated the facts.” “Well,” said B., pulling out the
paper, “I will let you set aside the order if you promise to
go to trial.” “No,” S. answered, “I believe not: on further
reflection, perhaps it might be irregular.”

On another occasion he had been cross-examining an Irishman,
and the Hibernian desiring to come prepared to make
a display in affidavit elocution, had written out his testimony
at length: but having got drunk he had dropped the MS.,
which being found by the client of Mr. S., was put into his
hands. Mr. S. opened the paper and inquired of the witness,
“Mr. McShee, did you ever see this paper before: have the
kindness to look at it?” The witness snatched up the paper
and answered quickly, “Sure, yes—it's mine, Misther Strother,
I lost it meself, and where is the $5 bill I put in it?”

Being pressed for time, one morning, Mr. S. entered a
barber's shop in Mobile, where he saw a brother lawyer of
the Sumter bar, Jemmy O., highly lathered, sitting in much
state in the chair waiting for the barberian to sharpen his
blade. Mr. S. addressed his old acquaintance with great
warmth and cordiality—requested him to keep his seat—
begged him not to be at all uneasy on his account—protested
that he was not in his way—he could wait—not to think of
putting him to trouble—pulled off his cravat—it was no intrusion—
not at all—by no means—politely disclaimed, affirmed
and protested—until J. O., thinking that Mr. S.
somehow had precedence, got up and insisted on Mr. S.
taking the chair, to which Mr. S., like Donna Julia, “vowing
he would ne'er consent, consented”—was duly shaved—

-- 262 --

[figure description] Page 262.[end figure description]

all the while protesting against it—and went out, leaving J.
O. to think he was the politest man he had ever met with.

When J. O. afterwards found out that S. had no precedence,
he said he had been taught a new chapter of law—
the title by disclaimer.

At length the Hon. Mr. Strother got his hands full.
He got at last to the long wished for enjoyment which was
to reward the trials of his earlier years. He was made commissioner
of the State Banks of Alabama. He had it all
to himself. No partner shared with him this luxurious repast.
Such a mass and mess of confusion—such a bundle
of heterogeneous botches; in which blundering stupidity,
reckless inattention, and both intelligent and ignorant rascality
had made their tracks and figures, never before was
seen. He was to bring order out of chaos—reconcile discrepancies—
supply whole pages of ledgers—balance unbalanceable
accounts—understand the unintelligible—collect
debts involved in all mazes of legal defences, or slumbering
cozily in chancery—to bring all sorts of agents to all sorts
of settlements—to compromise bad debts—disencumber
clogged property—to keep up a correspondence like that
of the Pension Bureau—and manage the finances of the
State government. The State trembled on the verge of Repudiation;
if the assets of the banks were lost, the honor
of the State was gone. The road through the Bank operations
was like the road through Hounslow heath, every step
a robbery. To bring the authors to their responsibility—to
hunt up and hunt down absconding debtors and speculators

-- 263 --

[figure description] Page 263.[end figure description]

—to be every where at once—to be in Boston, Mobile, New
Orleans, New-York—and then to keep up his practice in
several counties just for holiday refreshment, were some of
the labors he performed.

He succeeded wonderfully. He kept untarnished the
honor of the State. He restored its solvency, and, clothed
with such vast trusts, greater than were ever before confided,
perhaps, in the South-West to a single man, he discharged
them with a fidelity which can neither be exaggerated nor denied.
He, like Falstaff, “turned diseases to commodity:” the
worthless assets of the Banks were turned into State Bonds;
and the State, relieved of the pressure upon her resources,
rose up at once to her place of honor in the sisterhood of
States, and shone, with a new and fresher lustre, not the
least in that bright galaxy. Relieved of her embarrassments,
in no small degree through the instrumentality of the
distinguished citizen, whose name shines through the nom de
guerre
at the head of this article, improvements are going
on, mingling enterprise with patriotism, and giving forth the
most auspicious prospects for the future. It is, therefore,
not out of place to give some passing notice of one more instrumental
than any other in redeeming the State from the
Flush Times, in the course of our hasty articles illustrative
of that hell-carnival

-- 264 --

MR. TEE AND MR. GEE.

[figure description] Page 264.[end figure description]

One of the most distinguished lawyers in the State of Mississippi,
was W. Y. Gee, Esq. He was distinguished not
less for his legal learning than for the acuteness and subtlety
of his intellect. He was fond of exercising his talents
in legal speculations, and was pleased when some new and
difficult point was presented for solution. John S. Tee,
Esq., was not of that sort. He was a man of facts and figures,
and practical and stern realities. He cared nothing
about a lawsuit except for the proofs and what appeared on
the back of the execution, and thought the best Report ever
made of a case was that made by the sheriff. He was completely
satisfied if the Fi-fa was. he was doing a large
collecting business; he prided himself more on the skill with
which he worked on a promissory note than he would have
done if he had pinned Pinkney, like a beetle, to the wall,
in McCollough vs. The State of Maryland, or made Webster
“take water” in the great Dartmouth College case.
What seemed to him “the perfection of human reason,” was
not the common law, but that part of the Statute law which

-- 265 --

[figure description] Page 265.[end figure description]

gave the remedy by attachment, and which statute was, as
he was fond of saying, “to be liberally construed in favor
of justice and for the prevention of fraud:” and he thought
the perfection of professional practice under the “perfection
of reason,” was, to get a skulking debtor fixed so as to give
an opportunity for starting the remedy after him, and thus
securing a bad or doubtful debt out of property which
might otherwise be “secreted,” or squandered in paying
other debts, for which the debtor might have a sickly fancy.

Squire Tee was a great favorite of Northern creditors,
and deservedly. He clung to them through thick and thin,
through good report and through bad report, in hard times
and in easy times, and through all times. He “kept his
loyalty, his love, his zeal” in a perpetual fervor. His confidence
in them was unbounded. Nothing could either increase
or diminish it. He would have sacrificed his own
interest to theirs—he did, no doubt, frequently: and the
more he gave of service to their cause—by the usual law of
charity—the more he was capable of giving—the widow's
cruse of oil grew by the giving to two widows' cruses
of oil.

Among other things, he practised an intimate acquaintance
with the facts of his case. No man was more sedulous
in the preparation of proofs. He knew that however
well a case was put up on the papers, it was of but little
avail if it was not also well put up in the evidence. He
liked evidence—a plenty of it, and good what there was of
it: better too much than not enough;—he liked to converse

-- 266 --

[figure description] Page 266.[end figure description]

with the witnesses himself—to know exactly what they
would prove: it pleased him to hear them rehearse, and
then it prepared him for the coming on of the piece when
he could act as prompter. He was an amateur in evidence;
he loved it as an antiquarian an old fossil—as a machinist a
new invention—as a politician a new humbug; it was a
thing to be admired for itself—it had both an intrinsic and
an extrinsic value. Receiving many claims when the times
were at the hardest, he found himself frequently opposed by
the ablest counsel of the State; and the incident we are to
relate of him occurred on one of those occasions.

It should have been stated that, as in collecting cases,
many of the clients lived at a great distance from the
debtor, the attorney acted, in such instances, as the general
agent of the creditor, to a great extent: and, in preparing a
case for trial, had to do the work of both client and counsel.
Mr. Tee was often brought into correspondence with the
debtors afterwards to be made defendants. Opportunities
afforded by such relations, it will readily be perceived, could
very easily be improved into occasions for eliciting such
facts as would, in no few instances, be very useful evidence
on the trial. In this way, Mr. Tee's research and industry
had been rewarded by a vast amount of useful information
of which his duty to his clients made him not at all penurious,
when it became their interest to have it turned into
testimony. He had a good memory, a good manner, an excellent
voice and a fine person; and he knew of no more
pleasing way of putting to account a good memory, a good

-- 267 --

[figure description] Page 267.[end figure description]

manner, an excellent voice and a fine person, than in delivering
testimony in open court for a Northern client. He had
one advantage over most witnesses; he knew something
about the facts before he heard the parties' statements: he
paid the most particular attention with the view of having
matters definitely fixed in his mind, and then, being a lawyer
and a good judge of the article proof, he was able to refer
his statement to the proper points, and to know the relevancy
and bearing of the facts on the case. He was fluent, easy,
unembarrassed, though somewhat earnest of manner and
speech, and had a lively talent for affidavit, elocution and a
considerable power of compendious, terse and vigorous narrative
in that department of forensic eloquence. It affords
us pleasure to be able to pay this deserved meed of justice
to an old friend and associate. Some men are niggardly of
praise. Not so this author.

This marked fidelity to the interests of his clients had
made Mr. Tee somewhat familiar with the witness box, and
the result had almost universally been a speedy disposal of
the matter involved in the controversy in favor of his client.

The bar, not always the most confiding of men, nor the
least querulous, had begun to find fault with this euthanasia,
as Mr. C. J. Ingersoll, in his Bunyan-like style, expresses
it: they wanted a lawsuit to die the old way, and not by
chloroform process,—the old bull-baiting fashion—fainting
off from sheer exhaustion, or overpowered by sheer strength
and lusty cuffs, kicking and fighting to the last. And so they

-- 268 --

[figure description] Page 268.[end figure description]

complained and averred it was to their great damage, wherefore
they sued
Tee to discontinue proceedings of this sort,
but he refused, and possibly, still refuses.

A suit had been brought by Tee for a leading house in
New-York, in the U. S. Court, on a bill of exchange drawn
or indorsed by a merchant, and W. Y. Gee, Esq., employed to
defend it. The amount was considerable, but the case promised
to be more interesting as involving a new and difficult
point in the Law Merchant upon the question of notice.

The case had been opened for the plaintiff—the bill, protest,
depositions, foreign statutes, and so forth, read, and one
or two witnesses examined. The Court had taken a recess
for dinner—it being understood or taken for granted that the
plaintiff had closed his case. The defendant either had no
witnesses or else preferred submitting the case without them,
the point on which Mr. Gee relied having been brought out
by an unnecessary question propounded by Tee to his own
witness.

After the meeting of the Court, Mr. Gee, who was a little
near-sighted, was seen before the bar, leisurely arranging
a small library of books he had collected, and by the aid of
which he was to argue the point on the notice. Having accomplished
this to his satisfaction, he leaned his head on his
hand and was absorbed in profound cogitation—like an Episcopal
clergyman before the sermon. The court interrupted
him in this meditation by announcing its readiness to proceed
with the cause. Gee rose and remarked to the Court that

-- 269 --

[figure description] Page 269.[end figure description]

the defence was one of pure law, and he should raise the only
question he meant to make by a demurrer to the plaintiff's
evidence. “Not until the plaintiff gets through his proof, I
reckon,” said Mr. Tee. “Why, I thought you had rested,”
replied Mr. Gee. “Yes,” said Tee, “I did rest a little, and
am now tired resting, and will proceed to labor—Clerk, SWEAR
ME.”

Gee jumped from his seat and rushed towards Tee—
“Now Tee,” said he—“just this one time, if you please, forbear,
for Heaven's sake—come now, be reasonable—it is the
prettiest point as it stands I ever saw—the principle is really
important—don't spoil it, Tee.” But Tee, fending Gee off
with one hand, held out the other for the book. Gee grew
more earnest—“Tee, Tee, old fellow—I say now, look here,
Tee, don't do this, this time—just hold off for a minute—
come, listen to reason—now come, come, let this case be an
exception—you said you were through—if you will just stand
off I won't demur you out any more.”

But Tee was not to be held off—he repeated, “Clerk,
swear me, I must discharge my professional duties.”

Gee retired in disgust, not waiting to hear the result—
barely remarking, that if it came to that, Tee would cover
the case like a confession of judgment and the statute of Jeefails
besides. We believe he was not mistaken; for his
affidavy carried the case sailing beyond gun-shot of Gee's
batteries.

Gee contented himself with giving notice to Tee that he

-- 270 --

[figure description] Page 270.[end figure description]

should require him for the future to give him notice when he
meant to testify in his cases, as he wished to be saved the
trouble of bringing books and papers into Court. To which
Tee replied he might consider a general notice served upon
him then.

-- 271 --

SCAN. MAG.

[figure description] Page 271.[end figure description]

Patrick McFadgin found himself indicted in the Circuit
Court of Pickens County, for indulging in sundry Hibernian
pastimes, whereby his superflux of animal and ardent
spirits exercised themselves and his shillaly, to the annoyance
of the good and peaceable citizens and burghers of the
village of Pickensville, at to wit, in said county.

One Squire Furkisson was a witness against the afore
said Patrick, and, upon his evidence chiefly, the said McFadgin
was convicted on three several indictments for testing
the strength of his shillaly on the craniums of as many citizens;
albeit, Patrick vehemently protested that he was only
in fun, “and afther running a rig on the boys for amusement,
on a sportive occasion of being married to a female woman—
his prisint wife.”

A more serious case was now coming up against Pat, having
its origin in his drawing and attempting to fire a pistol,
loaded with powder and three leaden bullets, which pistol
the said Patrick in his right hand then and there held, with
intent one Bodley then and there to kill and murder

-- 272 --

[figure description] Page 272.[end figure description]

contrary to the form of the statute (it being highly penal to murder
a man in Alabama contrary to the form of the statute).

To this indictment Patrick pleaded “Not guilty,” and,
the jury being in the box, the State's Solicitor proceeded to
call Mr. Furkisson as a witness. With the utmost innocence,
Patrick turned his face to the Court and said, “Do I understand
yer Honor that Misther Furkisson is to be a witness
fornent me agin?” The judge said dryly, it seemed so.
“Well, thin, yer Honor, I plade guilty sure, an' ef yer
Honor plase, not becase I am guilty, for I'm as innocent as
yer Honor's sucking babe at the brist—but jist on the account
of saving Misther Furkisson's sowl.

-- 273 --

AN EQUITABLE SET-OFF.

[figure description] Page 273.[end figure description]

An enterprising young gentleman of the extensive family
of Smith, rejoicing in the Christian prefix of Theophilus, and
engaged in that species of traffic for which Kentucky is famous,
to wit, in the horse-trading line, tried his wits upon a
man in the same community of the name of Hickerson, and
found himself very considerably minus in the operation; the
horse he had swapped turning out to be worth, by reason
of sundry latent defects, considerably less than nothing.

Smith waited, for some time, for an opportunity of righting
himself in the premises; preferring to be discreetly silent
on the subject of his loss, such accidents being looked upon,
about that time, by those with whom he most associated,
more as a matter of ridicule than sympathy. At length
Mr. Hickerson, in the course of one of his trading forays in
the neighboring village, had got a fine mule, and brought him
home, well-pleased with his bargain. A favorable opportunity
now presented itself for Mr. Smith to obtain his revenge.
He adopted the following plan: He sent a complaisant friend,
a Mr. Timothy Diggs, over to Hickerson's one Sunday

-- 274 --

[figure description] Page 274.[end figure description]

morning, with instructions. Mr. Diggs, riding leisurely beyond Mr.
Hickerson's premises, caught sight of the mule, and, turning
towards the house, saw Mr. Hickerson, who was sitting in the
porch calmly enjoying those exhilarating reflections which
come across the mind of a jockey after a good trade. “Halloo,
Hickerson,” said he, “I see you have got Jones's big mule—
Jones came near selling him to me, but I got item in time, and
escaped.” “Why,” said Hickerson, “was any thing the matter
with the mule?” “Yes,” said Diggs; “however, I don't
know myself that there was much, only this; that the mule does
very well except in the full of the moon, and then he takes fits
which last about a week, hardly ever longer; and then such
rearing and charging, and biting and kicking! he's like all
possessed—nobody and nothing can manage him. Now, the
best you can do is to go down to Smith's, and trade him off
with him for a bran-new sorrel horse he's got. “Well,” said
Hickerson, “I'll do that sure. Hold on, and keep dark, old
fellow, and see how I'll crack him.”

Hickerson accordingly fixed up his mule, and rode over
to Mr. Smith's, and after much chaffering, and many mutual
compliments, in the French style, to their respective animals,
the new sorrel, that had been fixed up for Mr. Hickerson's
special benefit, and had all the diseases that horseflesh is
heir to, and some it gets by adoption, was exchanged for the
mule.

It was not long before Mr. Hickerson, finding Mr. Smith
in company with some of the young gentlemen who could relish
humor of this sort, ventured to relate this amusing

-- 275 --

[figure description] Page 275.[end figure description]

incident; but when Mr. Smith, who had quietly awaited
the termination of the narrative and the laughter growing
thereout, in his turn gave in the counter-plot, Mr. Hickerson's
sensibilities became greatly excited; and seeking to
right himself by the law, on the facts coming out, found that
Mr. Smith had only obtained an equitable set-off, and that he
could not plead his own turpitude to regain what he had lost
in trying to come the old soldier over another man.

A COOL REJOINDER.

A Mr. Killy, who was in the habit of imbibing pretty
freely, at a court held in one of the counties of North Alabama,
upon a case being called, in which K. found he could
not get along for want of proof, was asked by the court what
course he would take in the matter. “Why,” said K., “if it
please your honor, I believe I will take water” (a common
expression, signifying that the person using it would take a
nonsuit). Judge A. was on the bench, and was something of
a wag in a dry way, and had his pen in his hand ready to
make the entry.

“Well,” said the Judge, “brother K., if you do, you will
astonish your stomach most mightily.”

-- 276 --

A HUNG COURT.

[figure description] Page 276.[end figure description]

Most of our readers have heard of a hung jury, but have
they ever heard of a hung court? If not, I beg leave to
introduce them to an instance of it, and show how it came
about, and how it got unhung.

A justice of the peace in Alabama has jurisdiction in
cases of debt, to the extent of fifty dollars; and there
are two justices for every captain's beat. It was usual,
when a case of much interest came on, for one justice to
call in the other as associate. On one occasion, the little
town of Splitskull, in — County, was thrown into a
flutter of excitement, by a suit brought by one Smith against
one Johnston, for forty dollars, due on a trade for a jackass,
but payment of which was resisted, on the plea that the
jackass turned out to be valueless. The parties—the ass
excluded—were brothers-in-law, and the “connection” very
numerous; the ass, too, was well known, and shared the
usual fate of notoriety—a great deal of good, and a somewhat
greater amount of bad, repute. The issue turned
upon the worth of the jack, and his standing in the

-- 277 --

[figure description] Page 277.[end figure description]

community. Partisan feeling was a good deal aroused—the
community grew very much excited—several fights arose
from the matter, and it was said that a constable's election
had been decided upon the issue of jackass vel non; and—but
we doubt this—it was even reported that a young lady in
the neighborhood had discarded a young gentleman for the
part he took in favor of the quadruped, differing widely, as
she did—no doubt honestly—on the merits of the question,
from her swain. Unfortunately, politics at that time were
raging wildly; and the name of the jack being Dick Johnson,
and one of the parties being a whig and the other a democrat,
that disturbing element was thrown in. But it is only
fair to say, that the excitement on the actual merits of the
subject, to a considerable extent, blotted out party lines; so
that I cannot say that the ass was seriously injured by politics—
few are. This controversy got into the church; but
the church had soon to drop it—two of the preachers having
got to fisticuffs, and made disclosures on each other,
&c., &c., the danger being that it would break up the congregation.

It got, at length, into the lawyers' hands; and then, of
course, all hopes of a settlement of the controversy, except
in one way, were at end.

After the parties employed their lawyers, the note of
busy preparation rang more loudly throughout the excitement.
Forty witnesses a side were subpœnaed. The people
turned out as to a muster. The pro-ass party, and the
anti-ass party, made themselves busy in getting things ready

-- 278 --

[figure description] Page 278.[end figure description]

for trial. The justices preserved an air of mysterious and
dignified impartiality, and all attempts to sound them on
the question proved abortive. Little Billy Perkins, who
taught a singing school in the neighborhood, and who had
many arts and many opportunities for ingratiating himself
with the wife and daughters of Squire Crousehorn, did get,
he used afterwards to boast, some little item, in a private
way, as to the leaning of that jurist; and, on the strength
of it, laid a wager of a set of singing books and a tuningfork,
against twenty bushels of corn, vs. the ass: but the
wary Squire Rushong, who was a bachelor, kept his own
counsel, and even kept away from all the quiltings and shuckings,
for fear his secret might be wormed out of him by
some seducing Delilah; or else, that he might, by refusing to
compromise his judicial character, compromise his matrimonial
prospects. But it was said that the Squire was
sweet on Miss Susan Smith; and it was easy enough to see,
that to take part against the ass, in the present aspect of
affairs, was the same as to give up all hopes of Miss Susan,
or, what was tantamount with the prudent Squire—any inchoate
rights or prospective interests in her father's estate.
And it was whispered about by some of the anti-ass party,
that, considering how cold Miss Susan had been to the Squire
before, there was something suspiciously sweet in the way
she smiled on him as he helped her into the ox-wagon from
the church door, when she was about leaving for home.
But I dare say this was mere imagination. The plaintiff,
Smith, was fortunate enough to employ Tom B. Devill, an

-- 279 --

[figure description] Page 279.[end figure description]

old lawyer who had great experience in the courts of the
county, especially in such fancy cases as the present; and
was justly distinguished throughout all that neck of woods,
for having the most “LIBELLIOUS” tongue in all that region:
while the rival faction were thrown upon young Ned Boller,
a promising disciple in the same department of the profession;
and who was considered as a “powerful judge of law,”
especially of “statue law,” but who had not the same experience
in the conduct of such important and delicate litigation.
Great was the exultation of the pro-assites, when it
was announced that their messenger—though the others had
got to the court-house first—had seen the Squire Tom B. before
their adversary; the pro-assite messenger, by sharp
foresight, having made his way straight to the grocery where
Tom was, and the other, by a strange mistake as to his
whereabouts, going to his office to find him. The pro-assites
swore there was no use in carrying the thing further—
it was as good as decided already—for “Tom B. Devill could
shykeen and bullyrag Ned Boller's shirt off, and give him two
in the game.” Anti-ass stock fell in the market, and there
was even some feeler put out for a “comp.”—but the proposition
was indignantly rejected.

The canvassing of the witnesses, and preparations for
trial, played the very mischief with the harmony of the
settlement. The people had come in from one of the older
Southern States, for the most part, and were known to each
other, and had been for many years, and before they had come
out:—unfortunately, being known has its disadvantages as

-- 280 --

[figure description] Page 280.[end figure description]

well as advantages. Such revelations! Some had run off
for debt, some for stealing—some had done one thing, some
another; and even the women were not spared—and, of the
rising generation—but I spare these details.

The plaintiff, knowing the advantage of having a persecuted
individual in view of the evidence, had brought
Dick Johnson under a subpœna duces tecum, on the ground;
and the groom, Hal Piles, made him go through the motions
very grandly—rearing up—braying his loudest, and kicking
up other rustics, indicating a great flow of animal spirits,
and great vivacity of manners. Accompanying all which
performances, Hal's ready witticisms—which he had picked
up at his various stands—though not remarkable for refinement,
seemed to excite no little merriment in the crowd
around, well qualified to appreciate and enjoy such rhetorical
flourishes and intellectual entertainment.

The trial came on. It lasted several days. The place
of the trial was the back-room of the grocery, the crowd
standing outside or in the front-room; but this not affording
space enough, it was adjourned to the grove in front of the
meeting-house; and ropes drawn around an area in front for
the lawyers, Court, and witnesses. The case was carried
through, at last, even to the arguments of the learned barristers;
but these we cannot give, as we were not present
at the trial, and might do injustice to the eminent counsel,
by reporting their speeches second-hand. It is enough to
say, that old Devill did his best, and fully sustained his
reputation; while Boller not only met the expectations of

-- 281 --

[figure description] Page 281.[end figure description]

his friends, but acquitted himself in the blackguarding line
so admirably, that even old Tom B. Devill asked the protection
of the Court: an appeal he had never made before.

At length the case was put to the justices, and they
withdrew to consider of their judgment. They remained
out, in consultation, for a good while. The anxiety of the
crowd and the parties was intense, and kept growing, the
longer they staid out. A dozen bets were taken on the
result; and fourteen fights were made up, to take place as
soon as the case was decided. At least twenty men had
deferred getting drunk, until they could hear the issue of this
great suit.

The justices started to return to their places—and “here
they come,” being cried out, the crowd (or rather crowds
scattered about the hamlet) came rushing up from all quarters
to hear the news.

Silence being ordered by the constable, you might have
seen a hundred open mouths (as if hearing were taken in at
that hole) gaping over the rope against which the crowd
pressed. Justice Crousehorn hemmed three times, and then,
with a tremulous voice, announced that the “Court ar hung,”—
one and one. Now here was a fix. What was to be
done? In vain the “Digest” was looked into; in vain
“Smith's Justice” was searched. Nothing could be found
to throw light on the matter. The case had to be tried: if
decided either way, “there was abundance of authority,” as
Rushong well suggested, to show that the defeated party
could appeal: but here there was no judgment. Ned Boler

-- 282 --

[figure description] Page 282.[end figure description]

insisted that the defendant had really gained the case,
as the plaintiff must show himself entitled to judgment before
he could get it; and likened it to a case of failure of
proof: but, on this point, the Court divided again. Tom
B. Devill argued that the plaintiff was entitled to judgment,
as he had the justice issuing the warrant in his favor,
and the associate was only called in as vice-justice, or, at
most, as supplementary, and supernumerary, and advisory:
and likened it to the case of a President of the United States
differing from his cabinet. But here the Court divided again.

The crowd outside now raised a terrible row, disputing
as to who had won the bets—the betters betting on particular
side's winning, contending that they had not lost, as such a
thing as a hung court “wasn't took into the calcu.”—but
their adversaries claimed that the bet was to be literally
construed.

At length a brilliant idea struck Mr. Justice Crousehorn—
which was, that his brother Rushong should sit and
give judgment alone, and then, afterwards, that he, Crousehorn,
should sit and grant a new trial. Accordingly, this
was agreed to. Justice Rushong took the bench, and Squire
Crousehorn retired. The former then gave judgment for
the plaintiff; which the crowd, not knowing the arrangement,
hearing, the pro-assites raised a deafening shout of
triumph, in which Dick Johnson joined with one of his
loudest and longest brays. But brother Crousehorn, taking
the seat of justice, speedily checked these manifestations
of applause, by announcing he had granted a new

-- 283 --

[figure description] Page 283.[end figure description]

trial, which caused the anti-assites to set up a countershout,
in which Richard also joined. So the cause was gotten
back again to where it was before, and then was continued
for further proceedings.

But what was to be done with the case now? If tried
again, the same result would happen, and there was no election
of new justices for eighteen months; the costs, in the
mean time, amounting to an enormous sum. The lawyers
now got together, and settled it. Each party was to pay
his own costs—Tom B. Devill took the jackass for his fee,
and was to pay Ned Boller ten dollars of his fee, and the
forty dollar note was to be paid to the plaintiff: an arrangement
whereby the parties only lost about fifty dollars a-piece,
besides the amount in controversy. But the heart-burnings
and excitement the great trial left, were incapable of compromise,
and so they remain to this day.

But this trial was the making of Ned Boller. His practice
immediately rose from $75 to $350 a year. And to
this day, so strong was the effect of his speech, that when
the Splitskullers want an hyperbole to express a compliment
for a speech, they say it was “nearly equal to Ned Boller's
great speech against the jackass.”

-- 284 --

SAMUEL HELE, ESQ.

[figure description] Page 284.[end figure description]

I cannot omit Sam from my gallery of daubs. I should feel
a sense of incompleteness, grieving the conscience with a feeling
of duty undischarged and opportunities neglected, such
as Cave Burton would have felt had he risen from table with
an oyster-pie untouched before him.

Of all the members of the bar, Sam cultivated most the
faculty of directness. He could tolerate nothing less than
its absence in others. He knew nothing of circumlocution.
He had as soon been a tanner's horse, and walked all his life
pulled by a pole and a string, around a box, in a twenty-foot
ring, as to be mincing words, hinting and hesitating, and picking
out soft expressions. He liked the most vigorous words;
the working words of the language. He thought with remarkable
clearness; knew exactly what he was going to say;
meant exactly what he said; and said exactly what he meant.
A sea-captain with his cargo insured, would as soon have
made a “deviation” and forfeited the insurance, as Sam, especially
when in pursuit of a new idea, would have wandered
for a minute from his straight course. His sense was strong,

-- 285 --

[figure description] Page 285.[end figure description]

discriminating, and relevant. Swift was not more English in
his sturdy, peremptory handling of a subject, than Sam; nor
more given to varnish and mollifying. He tore the feathers
off a subject, as a wholesale cook at a restaurant does the plumage
off a fowl, when the crowd are clamorously bawling for
meat. Sam was well educated and well informed. But his
memory had never taken on more matter than his mind assimilated.
He had no use for any information that he could not
work into his thought. He had a great contempt for all prejudices
except his own, and was entirely uncramped by other
people's opinions, or notions, or whims, or fancies, or desires.
The faculty of veneration was not only wanting, but there
was a hole where there ought to have been a bump. Prestige
was a thing he didn't understand. Family he had no idea
of, except as a means of procreation, and he would have respected
a man as much or as little, if, improving on the modern
spirit of progress, he had been hatched out in a retort by a
chemical process, as if he had descended from the Plantagenets,
with all the quarterings right, and no bar sinister. He had
no respect for old things, and not much for old persons.
Established institutions he looked into as familiarly as into a
horse's mouth, and with about as much respect for their age.
He would, if he could, have wiped out the Chancery system, or
the whole body of the common law, “the perfection of human
reason,” as he would an ink blot dropped on the paper as he
was draughting a bill to abolish them. He had no tenderness
for the creeds or superstitions of others. A man, tender-toed
on the matter of favorite hobbies, had better not be

-- 286 --

[figure description] Page 286.[end figure description]

in Sam's neighborhood. If he cherished any mysteries and
tendernesses of belief that the strong sunlight of common sense
caused to blink in the eyes, Sam was no pleasant companion
to commune with; for Sam would drag them from the twilight
as he would an owl, into noonday, and laugh at the
figure they cut in the sunshine. A delicately-toned spiritualist
felt, when Sam was handling his brittle wares, as a fine
lady would feel, on seeing a blacksmith with smutty fingers
taking out of her box, her complexion, laces and finery.

Doctor Samuel Johnson objected to some one “that there
was no salt in his talk;” he couldn't have said that of Sam's
discourse. It not only contained salt, but salt-petre: for
probably, as many vigorous, brimstone expressions proceeded
from Sam's mouth, as from any body else's, the peculiar
patron of brimstone fireworks only excepted.

The faculty of the wonderful did not hold a large place
on Sam's cranium. He believed that every thing that was
marvellous was a lie, unless he told it himself; and sometimes
even then, he had his doubts. He only wondered on one subject;
and that was, that there always happened to be about
him such “a hello of a number of d—d fools;” and this wonder
was constant, deriving new strength every day; and he
wondered again at his inability to impress this comfortable
truth upon the parties whom he so frequently, in every form
and every where, and especially in their presence, sought to
make realize its force and wisdom, by every variety of illustration;
by all the eloquence of earnest conviction and solemn
asseveration.

-- 287 --

[figure description] Page 287.[end figure description]

If Sam had a sovereign contempt for any one more than
another, it was for Sir William Blackstone, whom he regarded
as “something between a sneak and a puke,” and for
whose superstitious veneration of the common law he felt
about the same sympathy that Gen. Jackson felt for Mr.
Madison's squeamishness on the subject of blood and carnage,
which the hero charged the statesman with not being
able “to look on with composure”—(he might as well have
said, pleasure).

Squire Sam was of a good family—a circumstance he a
good deal resisted, as some infringement on his privileges.
He would have preferred to have been born at large, without
any particular maternity or paternity; it would have been
less local and narrow, and more free and roomy, and cosmopolitan.

There had once been good living in the family. This is
evident from the fact that Sam had the gout; which proof,
indeed, except vague traditions, which Sam rejected as unworthy
of a sensible man's belief, is the only evidence of
this matter of domestic economy. Sam thought particularly
hard of this; he considered it a monstrous outrage, that the
only portion of the prosperous fortunes of his house which
fell to his share, should have been a disease which had long
survived the causes of it. As his teeth were set on edge,
he thought it only fair he should have had a few of the
grapes.

Sam's estimate of human nature was not extravagant.
He was not an optimist. He had not much notion of human

-- 288 --

[figure description] Page 288.[end figure description]

perfectibility. He was not apt to be carried away by his
feelings into any very overcharged appreciation either of
particular individuals or the general race. I never heard
him say what he thought would eventually become of most
of them; but it was very evident, from the tenor of his unstinted
talk, what he thought ought to become of them, if
transmundane affairs were regulated by principles of human
justice.

The particular community in which the Squire had set up
his shingle was not, even in the eyes of a more partial judgment
than he was in the habit of exercising upon men, ever
supposed to be colonized by the descendants of the good
Samaritan; and if they continued perverse, and persevered
in iniquity, it was not Sam's fault—he did his duty by
them. He cursed them black and blue, by night and by
day. He spared not. In these divertisements he exercised
his faculties of description, prophecy and invective, largely.
The humbugs suffered. Sam vastated them, as Swedenborg
says they do with them in the other world, until he left little
but a dark, unsavory void, in souls, supposed by their owners
to be stored up, like a warehouse, with rich bales of heavenly
merchandise. He pulled the dominos from their faces, and
pelted the hollow masks over their heads lustily. These
pursuits, laudable as they may be, are not, in the present
constitution of village society, winning ways; and therefore
I cannot truly say that Sam's popularity was universal; nor
did it make up by intensity in particular directions, what it
lacked of diffusion. Indeed, I may go so far as to say, that
it was remarkable neither for surface nor depth.

-- 289 --

[figure description] Page 289.[end figure description]

It is a profound truth, that the wounds of vanity are
galling to a resentful temper, and that few people feel much
obliged to a man who, purely from a love of truth, convinces
the public that they are fools or knaves; or who excites a
doubt in themselves touching the right solution of this problem
of mind and morals. Hence I may be allowed to doubt
whether Sam's industry and zeal in these exercises of his
talents—whatever effect they may have had on the community—
essentially advanced this gentleman's personal or pecuniary
fortunes. However, I am inclined to think that
this result, so far from grieving, rather pleased the Squire.
Having formed his own estimate of himself, he preferred
that that estimate should stand, and not be shaken by a coincidence
of opinion on the part of those whose judgments
in favor of a thing he considered was pretty good prima
facie
evidence against it.

Sam's disposition to animadvert upon the community
about him, found considerable aggravation in a state of ill
health; inflaming his gout, and putting the acerbities and
horrors of indigestion to the long account of other provocatives,
of a less physical kind, to these displays. For a
while, Sam dealt in individual instances; but this soon
grew too tame and insipid for his growing appetite; for
invective is like brandy—the longer it is indulged in, the
larger and stronger must be the dose. Sam began to take
them wholesale; and he poured volley after volley into the
devoted village, until you would have thought it in a state
of siege.

-- 290 --

[figure description] Page 290.[end figure description]

There had, a few days before, been a new importation
from Yankeedom—not from its factory of calicoes, but from
its factory of school-teachers. The article had been sent to
order, from one of the interior villages of Connecticut. The
Southern propensity of getting every thing from abroad, had
extended to school-mistresses,—though the country had any
number of excellent and qualified girls wishing such employment
at home,—as if, as in the case of wines, the process of
importing added to the value. It was soon discovered that
this article was a bad investment, and would not suit the
market. Miss Charity Woodey was almost too old a plant
to be safely transplanted. What she had been in her youth
could not be exactly known; but if she ever had any charms,
their day had long gone by. I do not mean to flatter her
when I say I think she was the ugliest woman I ever saw—
and I have been in places where saying that would be
saying a good deal. Her style of homeliness was peculiar
only in this—that it embraced all other styles. It is a
wonderful combination which makes a beautiful woman;
but it was almost a miracle, by which every thing that gives
or gilds beauty was withheld from her, and every thing that
makes or aggravates deformity was given with lavish generosity.
We suppose it to be a hard struggle when female
vanity can say, hope, or think nothing in favor of its owner's
personal appearance; but Miss Charity had got to this point:
indeed, the power of human infatuation on this subject—for
even it is not omnipotent—could not help her in this matter.
She did not try to conceal it, but let the matter pass,

-- 291 --

[figure description] Page 291.[end figure description]

as if it were a thing not worth the trouble of thinking
about.

Miss Charity was one of those “strong-minded women
of New England,” who exchange all the tenderness of the
feminine for an impotent attempt to attain the efficiency of
the masculine nature; one of that fussy, obtrusive, meddling
class, who, in trying to double-sex themselves, unsex themselves,
losing all that is lovable in woman, and getting most
of what is odious in man.

She was a bundle of prejudices—stiff, literal, positive,
inquisitive, inquisitorial, and biliously pious. Dooty, as she
called it, was a great word with her. Conscience was another.
These were engaged in the police business of life,
rather than the heart and the affections. Indeed, she
considered the affections as weaknesses, and the morals a
sort of drill exercise of minor duties, and observances,
and cant phrases. She was as blue as an indigo bag.
The starch, strait-laced community she came from, she
thought the very tip of the ton; and the little coterie of
masculine women and female men—with its senate of sewing
societies, cent societies, and general congress of missionary
and tract societies—the parliaments that rule the world.
Lower Frothingham, and Deacon Windy, and old Parson
Beachman, and all the young Beachmans, constituted, in her
eyes, a sort of Puritanic See, before which she thought
Rome was in a state of continual fear and flutter.

She had come out as a missionary of light to the children
of the South, who dwell in the darkness of

-- 292 --

[figure description] Page 292.[end figure description]

Heathenesse. It was not long—only two days—before she began to
set every thing to rights. The whole academy was astir
with her activity. The little girls, who had been petted by
their fathers and mothers like doll-babies, were overhauled
like so much damaged goods by her busy fingers, and were
put into the strait-jacket of her narrow and precise system
of manners and morals, in a way the pretty darlings had
never dreamed of before. Her way was the Median and
Persian law that never changed, and to which every thing
must bend. Every thing was wrong. Every thing must
be put right. Her hands, eyes, and tongue were never idle
for a moment, and in her microscopic sense of dooty and
conscience, the little peccadilloes of the school swelled to the
dimensions of great crimes and misdemeanors.

It was soon apparent that she would have to leave, or the
school be broken up. Like that great reformer Triptolemus
Yellowby, she was not scant in delivering her enlightened
sentiments upon the subject of matters and things about
her, and on the subject of slavery in particular; and her
sentiments on this subject were those of the enlightened
coterie from which she came.

The very consideration with which, in the unbounded
hospitality and courtesy to woman in the South-West, she was
treated, only served to inflame her self-conceit, and to confirm
her in her sense of what her dooty called on her to do,
for the benefit of the natives; especially to reforming things
to the standard of New England insular habitudes.

A small party was given one evening, and she was

-- 293 --

[figure description] Page 293.[end figure description]

invited. She came. There were some fifteen or twenty persons
of both sexes there; among them our friend Sam, and
a few of the young men of the place. The shocking fact must
be related, that, on a sideboard in the back parlor was set
out something cold, besides solid refreshments, to which the
males who did not belong to the “Sons” paid their respects.
A little knot of these were laughing and talking around
Sam, who, as usual, was exerting himself for the entertainment
of the auditors, and, this time, in good humor. Some
remarks were made touching Miss Charity, for whose solitary
state—she was sitting up in the corner by herself, stiff
as steelyards—some commiseration was expressed; and it
was proposed that Sam should entertain her for the evening.
And it was suggested to Sam that he should try his best to
get her off, by giving her such a description of the country
as would have that effect. “Now,” said one of them, “Sam,
you've been snarling at every thing about you so long, suppose
you just try your best this time, and let off all your
surplus bile at once, and give us some peace. Just go up
to her, and let her have it strong. Don't spare brush or
blacking, but paint the whole community so black, that the
Devil himself might sit for the picture.” Sam took a glass,
and tossing it off, wiped his mouth, after a slight sigh of
satisfaction, and promised, with pious fervor, that, “by the
blessing of Heaven, he would do his best.”

One of the company went to Miss Charity, and, after
speaking in the highest terms of Sam, as a New England
man, and as one of the most intellectual, and reliable, and

-- 294 --

[figure description] Page 294.[end figure description]

frank men in the country, and one, moreover, who had conceived
a lively regard for her, asked leave to introduce him;
which having been graciously given, Sam (having first refreshed
himself with another potation) was in due form
introduced.

Miss Woodey, naturally desirous of conciliating Squire
Hele, opened the conversation with that gentleman, after
the customary formalities, by saying something complimentary
about the village. “And you say, madam,” replied
Sam, “that you have been incarcerated in this village for
two weeks; and how, madam, have you endured it? Ah,
madam, I am glad, on some accounts, to see you here. You
came to reform: it was well. Such examples of female heroism
are the poetry of human life. They are worth the martyrdom
of producing them. I read an affecting account the
other day of a similar kind—a mother going to Wetumpka,
and becoming the immate of a penitentiary for the melancholy
satisfaction of waiting upon a convict son.”

Miss Woodey.—“Why, Mr. Hele, how you talk! You
are surely jesting.”

Sam.—“Madam, there are some subjects too awfully serious
for jest. A man had as well jest over the corruptions
and fate of Sodom and Gomorrah—though, I confess, the
existence of this place is calculated to excite a great deal of
doubt of the destruction of those cities, and has, no doubt,
placed a powerful weapon in the hands of infidelity throughout
the immense region where the infamy of the place is
known.”

-- 295 --

[figure description] Page 295.[end figure description]

Miss W.—“Why, Mr. Hele, I have heard a very different
account of the place. Indeed, only the other evening, I
heard at a party several of the ladies say they never knew
any village so free from gossip and scandal.”

Sam.—“And so it is, madam. Men and women are free
of that vice. I wish it were otherwise. It would be a sign
of improvement,—as a man with fever when boils burst out
on him,—an encouraging sign. Madam, the reason why
there is no scandal here is, because there is not character
enough to support it. Reputation is not appreciated. A
man without character is as well off as a man with it. In
the dark all are alike. You can't hurt a man here by saying
any thing of him; for, say what you will, it is less than
the truth, and less than he could afford to publish at the
court-house door, and be applauded for it by the crowd.
Besides, madam, every body is so busy with his own villany,
that no one has time to publish his neighbor's.”

Miss W.—“Really, Mr. Hele, you give a poor account
of your neighbors. Are there no honest men among
them?”

Sam.—“Why,—y-e-s,—a few. The lawyers generally
acknowledge, and, as far as circumstances allow, practise, in
their private characters, the plainer rules of morals; but,
really, they are so occupied in trying to carry out the villany
of others, they deserve no credit for it; for they have no
time to do any thing on private account. There is also one
preacher, who, I believe, when not in liquor, recognizes a
few of the rudiments of moral obligation. Indeed, some

-- 296 --

[figure description] Page 296.[end figure description]

think he is not blamable for getting drunk, as he does it
only in deference to the public sentiment. I express no
opinion myself, for I think any man who has resided for ten
years in these suburbs of hell, ought modestly to decline the
expression of any opinion on any point of ethies for ever afterwards.

Miss W.—“But, Mr. Hele, if all this villany were going
on, there would be some open evidence of it. I have not
heard of a case of stealing since I've been here.”

Sam.—“No, madam; and you wouldn't, unless a
stranger came to town with something worth stealing; and
perhaps not then; for it is so common a thing that it hardly
excites remark. The natives never steal from each other—I
grant them that. The reason is plain. There are certain
acquisitions which, with a certain profession, are sacred.
`Honor among,' &c.—you know the proverb. Besides, the
theif would be sure to be caught: `Set a'—member of a
certain class—you know that proverb, too. Moreover, all
they have got they got, directly or indirectly, in that way—
if getting a thing by purchase without equivalent, or taking
it without leave is stealing, as any where else out of Christendom,
except this debatable land between the lower regions
and the outskirts of civilization, it is held to be. And to
steal from one another would be repudiating the title by
which every man holds property, and thus letting the common
enemy, the true owner, in, whom all are interested in keeping
out. Madam, if New-York, Mobile, and New Orleans were
to get their own, they might inclose the whole town, and

-- 297 --

[figure description] Page 297.[end figure description]

label the walls “the lost and stolen office.” When a Tennesseean
comes to this place with a load of bacon, they consider
him a prize, and divide out what he has as so much
prize money. They talk of a Kentucky hog-drover first
coming in in the fall, as an epicure speaks of the first shad
of the season.”

Miss W.—“The population seems to be intelligent
and—”

Sam (with Johnsonian oracularity).—“Seems—true; but
they are not. Whether the population first took to rascality,
and that degraded their intellects, or whether they were
fools, and took to it for want of sense, is a problem which I
should like to be able to solve, if I could only find some one
old enough to have known them when they first took to
stealing, or when they first began playing the fool; but that
time is beyond the oldest memory. I can better endure ten
rascals than one fool; but I am forced to endure both in
one. I see, in a recent work, a learned writer traces the
genealogy of man to the monkey tribe. I believe that this
is true of this population; for the characteristic marks of a
low, apish cunning and stealing, betray the paternity: but so
low are they in all better qualities, that, if their respectable
old ancestor the rib-nosed baboon, should be called to see
them, he would exclaim, with uplifted paws, `Alas, how
degenerate is my breed!' For they have left off all the
good instincts of the beast, and improved only on his
vices.”

Miss W.—“I have heard something of violent crimes,

-- 298 --

[figure description] Page 298.[end figure description]

murders, and so forth, in the South-West, but I have never
heard this particular community worse spoken of—”

Sam.—“Madam, I acquit them of all crimes which require
any boldness in the perpetration. As to assassination,
it occurs only occasionally,—when a countryman is found
drunk, or something of the sort; and even assaults and batteries
are not common. These occur only in the family circle;
such as a boy sometimes whipping his father when the
old man is intoxicated, or a man whipping his wife when
she is infirm of health: except these instances, I cannot say,
with truth, that any charge of this kind can be substantiated.
As to negroes—”

Miss W.—“Do tell me, Mr. Hele—how do they treat
them? Is it as bad as they say? Do—do—they,—really,
now—”

Hele.—“Miss W., this is a very delicate subject; and
what I tell you must be regarded as entirely confidential.
Upon this subject there is a secrecy—a chilling mystery of
silence—cast, as over the horrors and dungeons of the inquisition.
The way negroes are treated in this country
would chill the soul of a New Holland cannibal. Why,
madam, it was but the other day a case occurred over the
river, on Col. Luke Gyves's plantation. Gyves had just
bought a drove of negroes, and was marking them in his
pen,—a slit in one ear and an underbit in the other was
Luke's mark,—and a large mulatto fellow was standing at
the bull-ring, where the overseer was just putting the number

-- 299 --

[figure description] Page 299.[end figure description]

on his back with the branding-iron, when the nigger dog,
seeing his struggles, caught him by the leg, and the negro,
mad with the pain,—I don't think he did it intentionally,—
seized the branding-irons, and put out the dog's—a favorite
Cuba bloodhound—left eye. They took the negro down to
the rack in the plantation dungeon-house, and, sending for
the neighbors to come into the entertainment, made a Christmas
frolic of the matter. They rammed a powder-horn
down his throat, and lighting a slow match, went off to wait
the result. When gone, Col. Gyves bet Gen. Sam Potter
one hundred and fifty dollars that the blast would blow the
top of the negro's head off; which it did. Gen. Sam refused
to pay, and the case was brought into the Circuit Court.
Our judge, who had read a good deal more of Hoyle than
Coke, decided that the bet could not be recovered, because
Luke bet on a certainty; but fined Sam a treat for the crowd
for making such a foolish wager, and adjourned court over
to the grocery to enjoy it.”

Miss W.—“Why, Mr. Hele, it is a wonder to me that
the fate of Sodom does not fall upon the country.”

Sam.—“Why, madam, probably it would, if a single
righteous man could be found to serve the notice. However,
many think that its irredeemable wickedness has induced
Heaven to withdraw the country from its jurisdiction, and
remit it to its natural, and, at last, reversionary proprietors,
the powers of hell. It subserves, probably, a useful end, to
stand as a vivid illustration of the doctrine of total depravity.

-- 300 --

[figure description] Page 300.[end figure description]

Miss W.—“But, Mr. Hele,—do tell me,—do they now
part the young children from their mothers—poor things?”

Sam.—“Why, no,—candidly,—they do not very much,
now. The women are so sickly, from overwork and scant
feeding and clothing, that the child is worth little for
the vague chance of living. But when cotton was fifteen
cents a pound, and it was cheaper to take away the child
than to take up the mother's time in attending to it, they
used to send them to town, of a Sunday, in big hamper
baskets, for sale, by the dozen. The boy I have got in my
office I got in that way—but he is the survivor of six, the
rest dying in the process of raising. There was a great
feud between the planters on this side of Sanotchie, and
those on the other side, growing out of the treatment of
negro children. Those who sold them off charged the other
siders with inhumanity, in drowning theirs, like blind puppies,
in the creek; which was resented a good deal at the
time, and the accusers denounced as abolitionists. I did hear
of one of them, Judge Duck Swinger, feeding his nigger
dogs on the young varmints, as he called them; but I don't
believe the story, it having no better foundation than current
report, public belief, and general assertion.”

Miss W. (sighing).—“Oh, Mr. Hele! are they not afraid
the negroes will rise on them?”

Sam.—“Why, y-e-s, they do occasionally, and murder a
few families,—especially in the thick settlements,—but less
than they did before the patrol got up a subscription among
the planters to contribute a negro or two apiece, every month

-- 301 --

[figure description] Page 301.[end figure description]

or so, to be publicly hung, or burned, for the sake of example.
And, to illustrate the character of the population, let me
just tell you how Capt. Sam Hanson did at the last hanging.
Instead of throwing in one of his own negroes, as an
honest ruffian would have done, he threw in yellow Tom, a
free negro; another threw in an estate negro, and reported
him dead in the inventory; while Squire Bill Measly
painted an Indian black and threw him in, and hung him for
one of his Pocahontas negroes, as he called some of his half-breed
stock.”

Miss W.—“Mr. Hele! what is to become of the rising
generation—the poor children—I do feel so much for them—
with such examples?”

Sam.—“Madam, they are past praying for—there is one
consolation. Let what will become of them, they will get less
than their deserts. Why, madam, such precocious villany
as theirs the world has never seen before: they make their
own fathers ashamed of even their attainments and proficiency
in mendacity; they had good teaching, though. Why,
Miss Woodey, a father here never thinks well of a child
until the boy cheats him at cards: then he pats him on the
head, and says, `Well done, Tommy, here's a V.; go, buck
it off on a horse-race next Sunday, and we'll go snooks—
and, come, settle fair, and no cheating around the board.'
The children here at twelve years have progressed in villany
beyond the point at which men get, in other countries,
after a life of industrious rascality. They spent their rainy
Sundays, last fall, in making a catechism of oaths and

-- 302 --

[figure description] Page 302.[end figure description]

profanity for the Indians, whose dialect was wanting in those
accomplishments of Anglo-Saxon literature. There is not
a scoundrel among them that is not ripe for the gallows at
fourteen. At five years of age, they follow their fathers
around to the dram-shops, and get drunk on the heel-taps.”

Miss W.—“The persons about here don't look as if they
were drunk.”

Sam.—“Why, madam, it is refreshing to hear you talk
in that way. No, they are not drunk. I wish they were.
It would be an astonishing improvement, if dissipation would
only recede to that point at which men get drunk. But
they have passed that point, long ago. I should as soon
expect to see a demijohn stagger as one of them. Besides,
the liquor is all watered, and it would require more than a
man could hold to make him drunk: but the grocery keeper
defends himself on the ground, that it is only two parts
water, and he never gets paid for more than a third he sells.
But I never speak of these small things; for, in such a godless
generation, venial crimes stand in the light of flaming
virtues. Indeed, we always feel relieved when we see one
of them dead drunk, for then we feel assured he is not
stealing.”

Miss W.—“But, Mr. Hele, is there personal danger to
be apprehended—by a woman?—now—for instance—expressing
herself freely?”

Sam.—“No, madam, not if she carries her pistols, as
they generally do now, when they go out. They are usually
insulted, and sometimes mobbed. They mobbed a

-- 303 --

[figure description] Page 303.[end figure description]

Yankee school-mistress here, some time ago, for saying something
against slavery; but I believe they only tarred and feathered
her, and rode her on a rail for a few squares. Indeed, I
heard some of the boys at the grocery, the other night, talk
of trying the same experiment on another; but who it was,
I did not hear them say.”

Here Sam made his bow and departed, and, over a plate
of oysters and a glass of hot stuff, reported progress to the
meeting whose committee he was, but declined leave to sit
again.

The next morning's mail-stage contained two trunks and
four bandboxes, and a Yankee school-mistress, ticketed on
the Northern line; and, in the hurry of departure, a letter,
addressed to Mrs. Harriet S—, was found, containing
some interesting memoranda and statistics on the subject of
slavery and its practical workings, which I should never
thought of again had I not seen something like them in a
very popular fiction, or rather book of fictions, in which the
slaveholders are handled with something less than feminine
delicacy and something more than masculine unfairness.

[Sam takes the credit of sending Miss Charity off, but
Dr. B., the principal, negatives this: he says he had to give
her three hundred dollars and pay her expenses back to get
rid of her; and that she received it, saying she intended to
return home and live at ease, the balance of her life, on the
interest of the money.]

-- 304 --

JOHN STOUT ESQ. , AND MARK SULLIVAN.

[figure description] Page 304.[end figure description]

Mark Sullivan was imprisoned in the Sumter county
jail, having changed the venue and place of residence from
Washington county, where he had committed a murder.
John Stout was an old acquaintance of Mark's, and being of
a susceptible nature when there was any likelihood of a fee,
was not a man to stand on ceremony or the etiquette of the
profession. He did not wait to be sent for, but usually hurried
post-haste to comfort his friends, when in the disconsolate
circumstances of the unfortunate Mark. John
had a great love for the profession, and a remarkable perseverance
under discouraging circumstances, having clung to
the bar after being at least twice stricken from the roll, for
some practices indicating a much greater zeal for his clients
than for truth, justice, or fair dealing: but he had managed
to get reinstated on promises of amendment, which were, we
fear, much more profuse than sincere. John's standard of
morality was not exalted, nor were his attainments in the
profession great; having confined himself mostly to a class

-- 305 --

[figure description] Page 305.[end figure description]

of cases and of clients better suited to give notoriety than
enviable reputation to the practitioner. He seemed to have
a separate instinct, like a carrion crow's, for the filthy; and
he snuffed up a tainted atmosphere, as Swedenborg says
certain spirits do, with a rare relish. But with all John's
industry and enterprise, John never throve, but at fifty years
of age, he was as seedy and threadbare in clothes as in
character. He had no settled abode, but was a sort of Calmuc
Tartar of the Law, and roamed over the country generally,
stirring up contention and breeding dirty lawsuits,
fishing up fraudulent papers, and hunting up complaisant
witnesses to very apocryphal facts.

Well, on one bright May morning, Squire Stout presented
himself at the door of the jail in Livingston, and asked admittance,
professing a desire to see Mr. Mark Sullivan, an
old friend. Harvey Thompson, the then sheriff, admitted
him to the door within, and which stood between Mark and
the passage. John desired to be led into the room in which
Mark was, wishing, he said, to hold a private interview
with Mark as one of Mark's counsel; but Harvey peremptorily
refused—telling him, however, that he might talk
with the prisoner in his presence. The door being thrown
back, left nothing but the iron lattice-work between the
friends, and Mark, dragging his chain along, came to the
door. At first, he did not seem to recognize John; but
John, running his hand through the interstices, grasped
Mark's with fervor, asking him, at the same time, if it were
possible that he had forgotten his old friend, John Stout.

-- 306 --

[figure description] Page 306.[end figure description]

Mark, as most men in durance, was not slow to recognize
any friendship, real or imaginary, that might be made to
turn out to advantage, and, of course, allowed the claim, and
expressed the pleasure it gave him to see John. John soon
got his hydraulics in readiness,—for sympathy and pathetic
eloquence are wonderfully cheap accessories to rascality,—
and begun applying his handkerchief to his eyes with great
energy. “Mark, my old friend, you and I have been
friends many a long year, old fellow; we have played many
a game of seven up together, Mark, and shot at many a
shooting match, Mark, and drunk many a gallon of `red-eye'
together;—and to think, Mark, my old friend and
companion, that I loved and trusted like a brother, Mark,
should be in this dreadful fix,—far from wife, children,
and friends, Mark,—it makes a child of me, and I can't—
control—my feelings.” (Here John wept with considerable
vivacity, and doubled up an old bandanna handkerchief and
mopped his eyes mightily.) Mark was not one of the crying
sort. He was a Roman-nosed, eagle-eyed ruffian of a
fellow, some six feet two inches high, and with a look and
step that the McGregor himself might feel entitled him to
be respected on the heather.

So Mark responded to this lachrymal ebullition of Stout's
a little impatiently: “Hoot, man, what are you making all
that how-de-do for? It aint so bad as you let on. To be sure,
it aint as pleasant as sitting on a log by a camp fire, with a tickler
of the reverend stuff, a pack of the documents and two or
three good fellows, and a good piece of fat deer meat

-- 307 --

[figure description] Page 307.[end figure description]

roasting at the end of a ramrod; but, for all that, it aint so bad
as might be: they can't do nothing with me: it was done
fair,—it was an old quarrel. We settled it in the old way:
I had my rifle, and I plugged him fust—he might a knowed
I would. It was devil take the hindmost. It wasn't my
fault he didn't draw trigger fust—they can't hurt me for it.
But I hate to be stayin' here so long, and the fishin' time
comin' on, too—it's mighty hard, but it can't be holped, I
suppose.” (And here Mark heaved a slight sigh.)

“Ah, Mark,” said John, “I aint so certain about that;
that is, unless you are particular well defended. You see,
Mark, it aint now like it used to be in the good old times.
They are getting new notions now-a-days. Since the penitentiary
has been built, they are got quare ways of doing
things,—they are sending gentlemen there reg'lar as pigtracks.
I believe they do it just because they've got an idea
it helps to pay taxes. When it used to be neck or nothin',
why, one of the young hands could clear a man; but now it
takes the best sort of testimony, and the smartest sort of
lawyers in the market, to get a friend clear. The way things
are goin' on now, murdering a man will be no better than
stealin' a nigger, after a while.”

“Yes,” said Mark, “things is going downwards,—there
aint no denyin' of that. I know'd the time in old Washington,
when people let gentlemen settle these here little matters
their own way, and nobody interfered, but minded their
own business. And now you can't put an inch or two of
knife in a fellow, or lam him over the head a few times with

-- 308 --

[figure description] Page 308.[end figure description]

a light-wood knot, but every little lackey must poke his nose
into it, and Law, law, law, is the word,—the cowardly, nasty
slinks; and then them lawyers must have their jaw in it,
and bow, bow wow, it goes; and the juror, they must have
their say so in it; and the sherrer, he must do something,
too; and the old cuss that grinds out the law to 'em in the
box, he must have his how-de-do about it; and then the witnesses,
they must swear to ther packs of lies—and the lawyers
git to bawlin' and bellerin', like Methodist preachers at
a camp meetin'—allers quarrellin' and no fightin'—jawin'
and jawin' back, and sich eternal lyin'—I tell you, Stout, I
won't stay in no such country. When I get out of here, I
mean to go to Texas, whar a man can see some peace, and
not be interfered with in his private consarns. All this
come about consekens so many new settlers comin' in the
settlement, bringin' their new-fool ways with 'em. The fust
of it was two preachers comin' along. I told 'em 'twould
never do—and if my advice had been tuk, the thing could
a been stopped in time; but the boys said they wanted to
hear the news them fellers fotch'd about the Gospel and
sich—and there was old Ramsouser's mill-pond so handy,
too!—but it's too late now. And then the doggery-keepers
got to sellin' licker by the drink, instead of the half-pint,
and a dime a drink at that; and then the Devil was to pay,
and NO mistake. But they cant hurt me, John. They'll
have to let me out: and ef it wasn't so cussed mean, I'd
take the law on 'em, and sue 'em for damages; but then it
would be throw'd up to my children, that Mark Sullivan tuk

-- 309 --

[figure description] Page 309.[end figure description]

the law on a man; and, besides, Stout, I've got another way
of settlin' the thing up,—in the old way,—ef my life is
spared, and Providence favors me. But that aint nothin' to
the present purpose. John, where do you live now?”

John.—“I'm living in Jackson, Mississippi, now, Mark;
and hearing you were in distress, I let go all holds, and
came to see you. Says I, my old friend Mark Sullivan is in
trouble, and I must go and see him out; and says my wife:
`John Stout, you pretend you never deserted a friend, and
here you are, and your old friend Mark Sullivan, that you
thought so much of, laying in jail, when you, if any man
could, can get him clear.' Now, Mark, I couldn't stand
that. When my wife throw'd that up to me, I jist had my
horse got out, and travelled on, hardly stopping day or
night, till I got here. And the U. S. Court was in session,
too, and a big lawsuit was coming on for a million of dollars.
I and Prentiss and George Yerger was for the plaintiff, and
we were to get five thousand dollars, certain, and a hundred
thousand dollars if we gained it. I went to see George, before
I left, and George said I must stay—it would never do.
Says he, `John,'—he used always to call me John,—`you
know,'—which I did, Mark,—that our client relies on you,
and you must be here at the trial. I can fix up the papers, and
Prent. can do the fancy work to the jury; but when it comes
to the heavy licks of the law, John, you are the man, and
no mistake.' And just then Prentiss come in, and, after
putting his arm and sorter hugging me to him,—which was
Prent.'s way with his intimate friends,—says, `John, my old

-- 310 --

[figure description] Page 310.[end figure description]

friend, you have to follow on our side, and you must mash
Sam Boyd and Jo Holt into Scotch snuff; and you'll do it,
too, John: and after gaining the case, we'll have a frolic
that will suck the sweet out of the time of day.' And then
Yerger up and tells Prentiss about my going off; and Prentiss
opened his eyes, and asked me if I was crazy; and I
told him jist this: says I, `Prent, you are a magnanimous
man, that loves his friend, aint you?' and Prentiss said he
hoped he was. And then said I, `Prentiss, Mark Sullivan
is my friend, and in jail, away from his wife and children,
and nobody to get him out of that scrape; and may be, if I
don't go and defend him—there is no knowing what may
come of it; and how could I ever survive to think a friend
of mine had come to harm for want of my going to him in
the dark, dismal time of his distress.' (Here John took
out the handkerchief again, and began weeping, after a fashion
Mr. Alfred Jingle might have envied, even when performing
for the benefit of Mr. Samuel Weller.) `No,' said
I, `Sergeant Prentiss, let the case go to h—l, for me;—John
Stout and Andrew Jackson never deserted a friend, and
never will.' Said Prentiss, `John, I admire your principles;
give us your hand, old fellow; and come, let us take
a drink;'—for Prent. was always in the habit of treating his
noble sentiments—George wasn't. Well, Mark, you see I
came, and am at your service through thick and thin.”

“Yes,” said Mark, “I'm much obleeged to you, John,
but I'm afeered I can't afford to have you,—you're too dear
an article for my pocket; besides, I've got old John Gayle,
and I reckon he'll do.”

-- 311 --

[figure description] Page 311.[end figure description]

“Why,” said John, “I don't dispute, Mark, but that
the old Governor is some punkins,—you might have done
worse. I'll not disparage any of my brethren. I'll say to
his back what I've said to his face. You might do worse
than get old John—but, Mark, two heads are better than
one; and though I may say it, when it comes to the genius
licks of the law in these big cases, it aint every man in your
fix can get such counsel. Now, Mark, money is money, and
feelins is feelins; and I don't care if I do lose the case at
Jackson. If you will only secure two hundred dollars to pay
expenses, I am your man, and you're as good as cleared already.”

But Mark couldn't or wouldn't come into these reasonable
terms, and his friend Stout left him in no very amiable
mood,—having quite recovered from the fit of hysterics into
which he had fallen,—and Mark turned to Thompson, and
making sundry gyrations with his fingers upon a base formed
by his nose, his right thumb resting thereon, seemed to intimate
that John Stout's proposition and himself were little
short of a humbug, which couldn't win.

Mark, though ably and eloquently defended, was convicted
at the next court, and was sentenced to the penitentiary
for life. And Stout, speaking of the result afterwards,
said he did not wonder at it, for the old rascal, after having
sent for him all the way from Jackson, higgled with him on
a fee of one thousand dollars, when he, in indignant disgust
at his meanness, left him to his fate.

-- 312 --

MR. ONSLOW.

[figure description] Page 312.[end figure description]

It is amusing to witness the excitement of the lawyers
concerned in the trial of a long and severely-contested case,
after the argument is concluded, and the judge is giving the
jury charges as to the law. In Mississippi, the practice is
for the counsel to prepare written charges after the case is
argued, to be offered when the jury are about retiring from
the box; and the Court gives or refuses them as it approves
or disapproves of them,—sometimes altering them to suit
its own views of the law.

On one occasion, a case was tried of some difficulty and
complexity, involving the title to a negro, which had been
run off from a distant part of the State, and sold in Noxubee
county by a man, who had, previously to running him,
mortgaged him to the plaintiff. The negro had been in the
county for a good while before he was discovered; and the
present holder had been sued—Mr. Onslow being the attorney
for the mortgagee, and indeed it was understood, having some
other rights in the litigation than those of counsel. The
defendant had retained Henry G—y and James T.

-- 313 --

[figure description] Page 313.[end figure description]

H—, Esqrs., ingenious youth, who were duly and fully
prepared, and especially willing, to exhaust all the law there
was, and a good deal there wasn't, to defeat the plaintiff's
recovery in the premises.

Mr. Onslow appeared alone. Indeed, he would have
scorned assistance in such a proceeding. He had come on
horseback from the Mississippi Swamp, on no other business
than to attend to this case. His preparation was arduous
and thorough—his zeal apostolic. No doubt he had
made the pine-trees sweat rezinous tears, “voiding their
rheum,” and had made the very stumps ache, and the leaves
quiver, as he journeyed on, rehearsing the great speech he intended
to make in the to-be celebrated case of Hugginson vs.
McLeod. He was a peculiar-looking man, was Mr. Onslow.
Rising six feet in his stockings, large-boned, angular, muscular,
without an ounce of surplus flesh, he was as active and
as full of energy as a panther. His head was long and
large, the features irregular and strongly-marked, face florid,
eyes black, restless and glaring, mouth like a wolf-trap, and
muscles twitching and shaking like a bowl of jelly, and
hair a reddish-brown—about as much of it as Absalom carried,
but of such independence of carriage that it stuck up
all around, “like quills upon the fretful porcupine.” He
was a sort of walking galvanic battery; charged full in every
fibre with the electric current. If a man had run his hand
over his hair in a dark room across the grain, the sparks
would have risen as from the back of a black cat. We have
not heard from him since the spiritual rappings, table

-- 314 --

[figure description] Page 314.[end figure description]

tippings, and movings were the vogue,—but we will go our old
hat against a julep, that if the spirits would not come at his
bidding, they have quit coming from the vasty deep, or closed
business, Mr. N. P. Tallmadge, or any other medium to the
contrary notwithstanding: and if he couldn't set a table
going by the odic force, the whole thing is a proved humbug.
He was a speaker of decided power,—indeed of tremendous
power. When he spoke, he spoke in earnest. He
went it with a most vigorous vim. He had taken a cataract
and hurricane for his model. Such a bellowing,—such a fiery
fury, of fuss and noise, would sink into a modest silence a
whole caravan of howling dervishes. Jemmy T. thought he
could be heard when he let himself out two miles: I think
this extravagant,—I should think not more than a mile and
a half. When he drew in a long breath, and bore his weight
on his voice, the very rafters seemed to move: but his voice
was not all. He grew as rampant as a wolf in high oats,—
jumping up, rearing around, and squatting low, and sidling
about—forwards, backwards—beating benches—knocking
the entrails out of law-books—running over chairs, and
clearing out the area for ten feet around him, whirling about
like a horse with the blind staggers; while he quivered all over
like a galvanized frog. He usually let off as much caloric
as would have fed the lungs of the Ericsson.

Innumerable were the points and half-points made during
the progress of the case, and Onslow was fortunate enough
to win on most of these. At every ruling that was made
in his favor, he would suck in his breath with a long

-- 315 --

[figure description] Page 315.[end figure description]

inspiration, smile a spasmodic smile of grisly satisfaction, and
smack his lips. He was in high feather, and on excellent
terms with the judge, whose rulings he would indorse with
marked empressement.

After he had bellowed his last, he took his seat; and
the judge asked the counsel if they desired any charges.

Onslow rose, and told the Court he had a few. He
drew out of his hat about six pages of foolscap, on which
was written twenty-two charges, elaborately drawn out,—
some of them long enough to have been divided into chapters,—
and the whole might have been modified and indexed
to advantage. The defendant's counsel, while Onslow was
reading his charges, sent up to the bench a single instruction
couched in a few words.

Onslow read his charge 1. in a loud and argumentative
voice—the Court gave it: “Exactly, your honor,” observed
O., and so on to the 22d, which was also given, Onslow bowing
and smiling, and his face glowing out, from anxiety to
assurance, as the charge was read and given, like a lightningbug's
tail, giving light out of darkness.

After he got through reading the charges, he handed
them to the judge. Hon. H. S. B. was on the bench—one
of the best judges in the State. He turned to the jury:
“Gentlemen,” said he, “listen to the instructions the Court
gives you in this case.”

He then read the first instruction of Onslow, in a clear,
decided tone; at the conclusion of it O. sighed heavily,—
so with the next, and so on; Onslow all this time gazing

-- 316 --

[figure description] Page 316.[end figure description]

with rapt attention upon the judge, and his mouth motioning
with the judge's—like a school-boy writing O's in his
first copy—and at the end of every charge ejaculating,
“Exactly, your honor!”

After getting through these charges, the judge remarked:
“And now, gentlemen, I give you this charge for the defendant.”
Onslow stopped breathing, as the judge slowly syllabled
out, “But notwithstanding—all—this—it being—an
admitted—fact—that—the mortgage—was—not—recorded—
in—Noxu—bee—county—you—must—fi—n—d for the
d—e—fen—dant.” As this was going on, Onslow was completely
psychologized: he stared until his eyes looked as if
they would pop out—his lower jaw dropped—and putting
his hand to his head, involuntarily exclaimed—“Oh, hell!
your honor!”

He left in the course of ten minutes, to start on a return
journey of three hundred miles, in mid-winter, and such
roads—through the woods to the Mississippi Swamp.—
Phansy his phelinks.

JO. HEYFRON.

Judge Starling, of Mississippi, had become very sensitive
because the lawyers insisted on arguing points after he
had decided them. So he determined to put a stop to it. But
Jo. Heyfron, an excellent lawyer, who had every thing of

-- 317 --

[figure description] Page 317.[end figure description]

the Emerald Isle about him, but its greenness,—was the
wrong one for the decisive judicial experiment to be commenced
on. Jo. knew too much law, and the judge too
little, for an equality of advantages. On the occasion referred
to, just as the judge had pronounced a very peremptory
and a very ridiculous decision, Jo. got up in his deprecating
way, with a book in his hand, and was about to speak,
when the Judge thundered out, “Mr. Heyfron! you have
been practising, sir, before this Court long enough to know
that when this Court has once decided a question, the propriety
of its decision can only be reviewed in the High
Court of Errors & Appeals! Take your seat, sir!”

“If your honor plase!” broke out Jo., in a manner
that would have passed for the most beseeching, if a sly
twinkle in the off corner of his eye had not betokened the
contrary,—“If your honor plase! far be it from me to impugn
in the slightest degray, the wusdom and proprietay of
your honor's decision! I marely designed to rade a few
lines from the volume I hold in my hand, that your honor
might persave how profoundly aignorant Sir Wulliam Blockstone
was upon this subject.”

The judge looked daggers, but spoke none; and Heyfron
sat down, immortal. His body is dead, but he still
lives, for his brilliant retort, in the anecdotal reminiscences
of the South-Western bar. The anecdote has already (in a
different, but incorrect form) had the run of the newspapers.

-- 318 --

OLD UNCLE JOHN OLIVE.

[figure description] Page 318.[end figure description]

Attending the Kemper Court one day, and engaged in a
cause then going on, and which the adverse counsel was
arguing to the jury (something in the nature of a suit for
trespass for suing out execution and levying it on some corn
reserved under the poor debtor's law), I saw this venerable
old father in Israel playing bo-peep over the railing behind
the bar, and giving me sundry winks and beckonings to come
to him.

Uncle John was a gentleman of the old school, if, indeed,
he was not before there was any school. He was some seventy
or seventy-five years old, perhaps a little older. His
physique was remarkable. He looked more like an antediluvian
boy than a man. He was some four feet and a
half or five feet high, rather large for that height, and tapering
off with a pair of legs marking Hogarth's line of beauty,—
an elegant curve, something on the style of apair of pothooks.
His beard and hair were grizzly gray, and the face
oval, with a high front in the region of benevolence; but which,
I believe, no one ever knew the sense of being placed there:

-- 319 --

[figure description] Page 319.[end figure description]

for all of Uncle John's benefactions together, would not have
amounted to a supper of bones for a hungry dog. Uncle
John's eyes were black or black-ish, with sanguine trimmings,
as if lined by red fereting. He had a voice with a double
wabble—and, especially when he tried it on the vowels, he
ran up some curious notes on the gamut, and eked out the
sound with a very useless expenditure of accent. Uncle
John Olive belonged to the Baptist Church,—hard-shell
division, but took it with the privilege: he had a thirst like
the prairies in the dog-days, and it took nearly as much of
the liquid to refresh it. But much as Uncle John loved the
ardent restoratives, he loved money quite as well; and there
was a continual warfare going on in Uncle John's breast between
these aspiring rivals: but this led to a compromise.
Uncle John treated both with equal impartiality: he drank
very freely, but drank very cheap liquors, making up for any
lack of quality, by no economy of quantity.

Uncle John's scheme of life was simple. It was but a
slight improvement on Indian modes. He lived out in
the woods, in a hut which an English nobleman would have
considered poor quarters for his dogs. The furniture was
in keeping, and his table was in keeping with the furniture.
His whole establishment would probably have brought fifteen
dollars. The entire civil list of the old gentleman
could not have cost seventy-five dollars to answer its
demands. He had no white person in his family except himself—
and about fifteen negroes, of all sorts and sizes. He
worked some six or seven hands, but being of a slow turn,

-- 320 --

[figure description] Page 320.[end figure description]

and very old-fogyish in his notions, he did not succeed very
well with them, either in governing them or making much
of a crop: about a bale to the hand was the extent to which
Uncle John ever went, even in the best seasons. But as he
spent nothing except for some articles of the last necessity,
he managed to lay up every year some few dollars, which he
kept in specie, hid in a hole under a plank of the floor,
in an old chest. This close economy and saving way of
life, kept up for about fifty-five years, had at length made
old Uncle John Olive worth some ten thousand dollars.
He had made it wholly by parsimony. He was habitually
and without exception the closest man I ever saw,—as close
as the bark is to a tree, or as green is to a leaf.

He was dressed in home-made linsey, and as he went gandering
it along, you would take him for the survivor of those
Dutchmen whom Irving tells of, rolling the ninepins down
the cave in the Kaatskill Mountains, when Rip Van Winkle
went to see them; except that Uncle John did not carry
the keg of spirits on his shoulder,—but generally in his
belly.

A circle of a mile drawn around Uncle John would have
embraced all he knew and more than he knew of this breathing
world, its ways and works, and plan and order; except
what he got item of at the market-town or at the court-house.
All beyond that circle was mystery. Uncle John
was a silent man,—he used his tongue for little except to
taste his liquor,—and his eyes and ears were open always,
though I suspect there must have been some stoppage in the

-- 321 --

[figure description] Page 321.[end figure description]

way to the brain: for the more Uncle John heard and observed,
the more he seemed not to know about matters seen
and heard. But a more faithful attention I never heard of.
Uncle John was in the habit of attending court, and gave
his special attention to the matters there carried on: the
way he would listen to an argument on a demurrer or an
abstract point of law, might be a lesson and example to the
most patient Dutch commentator. He would stare with a
gaze of rapt attention upon the Court and Counsel, occasionally
shifting one leg, and uttering a slight sigh as some
one of them closed the argument; and stretching his head
forward, and putting his hand behind his ear to catch the
sound as the Court suggested something, though he never
understood a single word of what was going on. Towards
the end of a long discussion, Uncle John would begin to
flag a little, wiping the perspiration from his brow, as if the
exercise of listening were very fatiguing—as, indeed, in not
a few instances, it might well have been.

On the occasion referred to in the opening, Uncle John
called me, and after the salutations, told me he wanted to see
me right then on business of importance. I should have
said before that I had had some business of Uncle John's in
hand, which I discharged entirely to his satisfaction; not
charging the venerable old gentleman any thing, but getting
my fee out of another person through whose agency the old
man had got into the difficulty. This being Uncle John's
first and only lawsuit, though the matter was very simple,
gave him a high opinion of my professional abilities.

-- 322 --

[figure description] Page 322.[end figure description]

Indeed, next to his man Remus Simpson, the “foreman of
the crap,” whom he was in the habit of consulting on “difficult
pints,” I stood higher with Uncle John than any one
else as “a raal judgmatical man.” I hope I state the fact
with a feeling of becoming modesty. In the way of law,
Uncle John evidently thought the law would be behaving itself
very badly, if it did not go the way I wished it; and
looked to my opinion not so much as to what the law was, as
what it was to be after I spoke the word.

I told Uncle John Olive that I was a good deal pressed
for time just at that moment, as a case was going on in which
I was concerned; but as it was he, Uncle John, I would
spare him a few moments. And so I left Duncan to harangue
the jury until I could confer with the old man, and took
him into the vacant jury-room on the same floor, and shut
the door. “Well,” said I, “Uncle John, I hope nothing serious
has happened—[which was a lie, for I was, in the then
(and I might lay the fact with a continuando) depressed
state of my fiscality,—I confess I was a little anxious for
something to happen in order to relieve the same, and was
just doing a little mental arithmetic; figuring up what I
should charge the old man, whether a fifty or a hundred;
but concluding to take the fifty, rather than hazard the
chance of bluffing the old man off.]

“But,” said the old man, “they is, I tell you.
B-a-a-a-w-ling—Bawling, Virgil C-a-a-a-n-non won't do to
tie to no way you can fix it—Bawling.”

“Why,” said I, “Uncle John, I must confess the conduct
of that young man has not altogether—(here the sheriff

-- 323 --

[figure description] Page 323.[end figure description]

called me at the door) but Uncle John, quick I'm called—”
“Well, Bawling, I reckon it don't make much odds about
your going back—you've told that juror what they must do
wonce, and I reckon they wont ha' a furgot it by this time,
Bawling.”

“Yes,—but they are obstinate sometimes, Uncle John,
and I must go—quick now—Uncle John—You say Cannon
did—what to you.”

“Why, Bawling—Virgil Cannon—he had been a whippin'
my nigger, Remus—Remus told me so hisself, and I kin
prove it by Remus and sore-legged Jim—jest 'cause Remus
sassed him—when he sassed Remus fust—when he, Virgil
Cannon, should have said, as Remus heerd, that Virgil Cannon
should ov said Remus stole his corn—I went to see
Virgil Cannon, and `Virgil Cannon,' says I,—jest in them
words I said it, Bawling; `you nasty, stinking villain, what
did you whip my nigger, Remus, fur?' And what you
think Bawling, Virgil Cannon should have said?” (here was a
long emphatic stony stare.) “Why I don't know, Uncle
John,” replied I. “Why, Bawling, Virgil Cannon should ov
said to me, says he, `Go to h—ll, you d—d old bow-legged
puppy, and kiss my foot'—Now, Bawling, what would you
advise me to do, Bawling?”

“Well,” said I, “old man, I would advise you not to do
it. Good-bye, I must go.” And I left the old fellow stiff
as a pillar staring at the place which I left.

I don't know how long he remained there—for I pitched
into the case, and the way I made the fire fly from parties,
witnesses and counsel, in the corn case, was curious.

-- 324 --

EXAMINING A CANDIDATE FOR LICENSE.

[figure description] Page 324.[end figure description]

Some time in the year of Grace, 1837 or 8, during the session
of the Circuit Court of N * * * * * * Mississippi, Mr.
Thomas Jefferson Knowly made known to his honor, his
(K.'s) respectful desire to be turned into a lawyer. Such requests,
at that time, were granted pretty much as a matter of
course. Practising law, like shinplaster banking or a fight,
was pretty much a free thing; but the statute required a certain
formula to be gone through, which was an examination
of the candidate by the Court, or under its direction. The
Judge appointed Henry G * * * and myself to put him
through, a task we undertook with much pleasure. Jefferson,
or Jeff, as he was called for short, had been lounging
about the court-house for some time, refreshing his mind with
such information as he could thus pick up on the trial of cases,
and from the discussions of the bar in reference to the laws
of his country. Having failed in the drygoods line at the
cross-roads, he was left at leisure to pursue some other

-- 325 --

[figure description] Page 325.[end figure description]

calling without being disturbed by any attention to his bill-book.
He had taken up a favorable opinion of the law from the
glimpses he had got of its physiognomy; and, having borrowed
an old copy of Blackstone, went to work to master its
contents as well as he could. He had reached about thirtyfive
years when this hallucination struck him. He was a
stout, heavy fellow—with a head that Spurzheim might have
envied: though the contents thereof did not give any new
proof of Spurzheim's theory. He was not encumbered with
any learning. He had all the apartments of his memory unfilled
and waiting to be stored with law. An owl-like gravity
sat on him with a solemnity like the picture of sorrowing
affection on a tombstone. He was just such a man as passes
for a wonderful judge of law among the rustics—who usually
mistake the silent blank of stupidity for the gravity of wisdom.

We took Jefferson with us, in the recess of court, over to
a place of departed spirits,—don't start, reader! we mean,
an evacuated doggery, grocery or juicery, as, in the elegant
nomenclature of the natives, it was variously called; the former
occupant having suddenly decamped just before court,
by reason of some apprehensions of being held responsible
for practising his profession without license.

Having taken our seats, the examiners on the counter,
and the examinee on an empty whiskey barrel, the examination
began. My learned associate having been better
grounded in the elemental learning of the books, into which
his research was, as old H. used to say, “specially sarching,”

-- 326 --

[figure description] Page 326.[end figure description]

and being, besides, the State's attorney, was entitled to precedence
in the examination; a claim I was very willing to
allow. After some general questions, G. asked:

“Mr. Knowly, what is a chose in action?

Knowly.—A chosen action? eh?—yes—exactly—just so—
a chosen action? Why, a chosen action is—whare a man's
got a right to fetch two or three actions, and he chuses one
of 'em which he will fetch—the one that's chuse is the—chosen
action: that's easy, squire.

G.—Well, what is a chose in possession?

K.—A chosen possession? A chosen possession—(G.
Don't repeat the question—answer it, if you please. K.
Well—I won't—)

K.—A chosen possession?—Yes—exactly—jess so—
ahem—(here K. looked about for a stick, picked one up and
began whittling with a knife—then muttering absently)—“A
chosen possession? Why, squire, if a man has two possessions
to be chose, which he is to chuse as a guardeen which
the estate have not been divided, and they come to a divide
of it in lots which the commissioners has set aside and prized,
and he chooses one of them possessions, which one he chooses,
that is the chosen possession. That aint hard nuther.

G.—Mr. K. how many fees are there?

K.—How many fees?—why squire, several: doctor's fees,
lawyer's fees, sheriff's fees, jailer's fees, clerk's fees, both
courts, and most every body else's.

G.—What is the difference between a fee simple and a
contingent fee?

-- 327 --

[figure description] Page 327.[end figure description]

K.—The difference between a fee—(here G. told him
not to repeat the question, K. promised he wouldn't, and resumed).

The difference between—yes—exactly—jess so. Why,
squire—a simple fee is where a client gives his lawyer so
much any how, let it go how it will; and a contingent fee is
where he takes it on the sheeres, and no cure no pay.

G.—What are the marital rights of a husband at common
law?

K.—The martal rites?—(smiling)—concerning of what,
squire?

G.—Her property?

K.—Oh—that—why—yes—jess so—why, squire, he gets
her track,—i. e., if he can without committing a trespass
what's hers is his, and what's his is his own. Squire, I know'd
that before ever I opened a law-book.

G.—Is the wife entitled to dower in the husband's lands
if she survives him?

K.—O—yes, squire—in course—I've seen that tried in
Alabama; that is, squire, you understand if the estate is solvent
to pay the debts.

G.—Suppose the husband's estate is insolvent—what
then?

K.—Why, then, in course not.

G.—Why not?

K.—Why not?—why, squire, it stands to reason: for
then, you see, the husband might gather a whole heap of land,
and then jest fraudently die to give his wife dower rights to

-- 328 --

[figure description] Page 328.[end figure description]

his land. I jest know plenty of men about here mean enough
to do it, and jump at the chance.

G.—Has a man a natural right to dispose of his property
by will?

K.—Why, now, squire, concerning of that—my mind aint
so clare as on tother pints—it strikes me sort a vague—
something about a cow laying or that should have laid down
in a place which she had a right, and another cow-beast, nor
airy another havin' no rights to disturb her:—aint that it,
squire?

G.—Suppose, Mr. K., a tenant for life, should hold over
after the termination of his estate, what kind of action would
you bring against him?

K.—Tenant for life—hold—termination of the state?—
ugh—um—jess so—Squire, aint that mortmain—the statue
of mortmain—in Richard the 8th's time?—Blackstone says
something about that.

G.—Mr. K., if a man wants to keep his property in his
family, how far can he make it descend to his children and
grand-children, &c.

K.—Why as to that—something, squire, about all the candles
burning—but, squire, I never could understand what
burning candles had to do with it.

G.—What is an estate tail female, contingent on the
happening of a past event, limited by contingent devise to
the children of grantees after possibility of issue extinct,
considered with reference to the statute De Donis?

K.—Squire, the Devil himself couldn't answer that, and

-- 329 --

[figure description] Page 329.[end figure description]

I guess he's as smart as airy other lawyer—but I reckon it
is—

G.—Well, Mr. K., what is the distinction between Law
and Equity?

K.—Why, squire, Law is as it happens—'cordin' to
proof and the way the juror goes; Eekity is jestis—and a
man may git a devilish sight of law, and git devilish little
jestis.

G.—Does Equity ever interfere with Law?

K.—Not that ever I seed, squire.

G.—Whose son is a bastard considered in law?

K.—Why, squire, that's further than I've got—I've
ginerally seed that it was laid to the young man in the settle
ment best able to pay over its maintainance; and, I suppose,
it would be his son-in-law.

G.—What is a libel?

K.—Why, squire, if a man gits another in a room, and
locks the door on him, and makes him sign a paper certifying
he's told a lie on him, the paper is a lie-bill.

G.—What is the difference between Trespass and Case?

K.—Why, squire, Trespass ar when a man trespasses
on another. Now, squire, your putting so many hard questions
to me, that is a trespass.

G.—Yes; and if the fellow can't answer a single one, I
should say he was a Case.

Here the examination closed. Jefferson walked slowly
out of the grocery, and, after getting about thirty yards off
on the green, beckoned me to him.

-- 330 --

[figure description] Page 330.[end figure description]

As I came towards him, he drew himself up with some
dignity, took aim at a chip, about fifteen feet off, and squirted
a stream of tobacco juice at it with remarkable precision.
Said he, slowly and with marked gravity, “B—, you
needn't make any report of this thing to the Judge. I believe
I won't go in. I don't know as it's any harder than I
took it at the fust—but, then, B—, ther's, so, d—d, much,
more, of, it.”

THE END.
Previous section

Next section


Baldwin, Joseph Glover, 1815-1864 [1853], The flush times of Alabama and Mississippi: a series of sketches. (Appleton and Company, New York) [word count] [eaf458T].
Powered by PhiloLogic